both_o stand_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n to_o avoid_v all_o mark_n of_o partiality_n so_o that_o this_o place_n forbid_v not_o precedency_n and_o place_n to_o be_v give_v or_o take_v by_o person_n that_o be_v in_o quality_n or_o authority_n above_o other_o either_o in_o church_n assembly_n or_o in_o other_o meeting_n but_o only_o in_o the_o judicial_a meeting_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o then_o but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o then_o apprehension_n of_o man_n such_o precedency_n will_v signify_v partiality_n in_o the_o judge_n that_o suffer_v it_o so_o that_o it_o remain_v that_o title_n of_o honour_n respect_n and_o precedency_n may_v be_v receive_v when_o due_o give_v and_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o take_v off_o these_o objection_n both_o to_o clear_v these_o mistake_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o pay_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a which_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 13.7_o and_o which_o a_o foolish_a sect_n among_o we_o do_v deny_v chief_o ground_v the_o rudeness_n of_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o their_o better_n upon_o the_o now_o mention_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o wrest_v as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n thus_o much_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o sixteenth_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v you_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a account_n not_o only_o of_o those_o temptation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o world_n in_o general_n but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o particular_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_a therein_o contain_v and_o have_v already_o survey_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n thereof_o and_o distinct_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v each_o of_o they_o and_o every_o particular_a include_v in_o they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v three_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v also_o to_o renounce_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n renounce_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v now_o all_o pleasure_n of_o what_o kind_a soever_o it_o be_v do_v arise_v from_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o object_n with_o some_o faculty_n that_o can_v perceive_v it_o and_o therefore_o pleasure_n in_o general_n be_v that_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n which_o any_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n perceive_v when_o its_o appetite_n be_v gratify_v with_o what_o it_o desire_v and_o as_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v their_o several_a perceptive_a faculty_n and_o appetite_n so_o the_o gratification_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o both_o do_v cause_n different_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o according_o they_o may_v all_o of_o they_o i_o do_v think_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o rational_a sensitive_a sensual_a and_o recreative_a pleasure_n and_o first_o as_o to_o rational_a pleasure_n allowable_a i._o rational_a pleasure_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o allowable_a this_o be_v that_o noble_a satisfaction_n and_o sweet_a delight_n which_o the_o soul_n perceive_v when_o it_o find_v itself_o improve_v in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o when_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o good_a it_o have_v do_v as_o to_o knowledge_n the_o most_o delicious_a dainty_n be_v not_o so_o true_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o bodily_a appetite_n as_o real_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n be_v to_o the_o rational_a nor_o be_v light_o more_o grateful_a to_o the_o eye_n than_o knowledge_n be_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o all_o useful_a knowledge_n especial_o divine_a aught_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o with_o all_o the_o study_n and_o industry_n possible_a and_o we_o can_v too_o much_o indulge_v the_o appetite_n which_o crave_v it_o insomuch_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o collossian_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o and_o to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o our_o passion_n to_o subdue_v our_o appetite_n and_o the_o like_a yield_v so_o great_a and_o pure_a a_o satisfaction_n that_o happiness_n itself_o be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o pleasure_n which_o the_o mind_n take_v in_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o conscience_n of_o welldoing_a and_o of_o conform_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o both_o and_o then_o as_o to_o that_o sense_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o virtuous_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n do_v feel_v in_o do_v good_a this_o be_v exceed_o more_a excellent_a and_o exalt_v than_o all_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a pleasure_n as_o be_v exemplify_v in_o our_o saviour_n who_o count_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4.34_o which_o be_v to_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10.28_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n be_v rational_a pleasure_n and_o so_o much_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n to_o gratify_v ourselves_o therewith_o but_o yet_o as_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a a_o pleasure_n as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v room_n for_o renunciation_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o and_o first_o no_o man_n must_v make_v the_o end_n of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o know_v knowledge_n but_o first_o no_o man_n must_v make_v mere_a pleasure_n the_o end_n of_o his_o knowledge_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n mere_o for_o knowledge_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o use_n and_o instruction_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o true_a end_n of_o knowledge_n be_v to_o direct_v ourselves_o and_o other_o thereby_o to_o happiness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o world_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o greediness_n as_o be_v see_v in_o some_o man_n of_o swallow_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o not_o let_a other_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v benefit_v by_o it_o be_v but_o a_o better_a sort_n of_o sensuality_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a the_o great_a good_n be_v ever_o common_a they_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v so_o and_o by_o good_a christian_n they_o be_v make_v so_o and_o knowledge_n then_o be_v a_o principal_a good_a every_o good_a man_n be_v free_a in_o communicate_v of_o that_o and_o of_o edify_v other_o therewith_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o knowledge_n be_v suppose_v to_o exceed_v other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o virtuous_a nor_o second_o must_v that_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o worthy_a deed_n be_v so_o much_o because_o we_o be_v admire_v and_o applaud_v for_o it_o as_o because_o they_o be_v real_o in_o themselves_o virtuous_a second_o and_o as_o to_o that_o pleasure_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o worthy_a deed_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o relish_v and_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n be_v more_o because_o we_o be_v real_o virtuous_a and_o that_o we_o do_v good_a than_o that_o we_o be_v admire_v and_o applaud_v for_o it_o for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o our_o alm_n or_o whatever_o other_o good_a before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.1_o but_o to_o proceed_v second_o there_o be_v a_o sensitive_a pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o animal_n life_n or_o the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v gratify_v with_o those_o object_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o '_o they_o all_o pleasure_n as_o be_v say_v arise_v from_o the_o suitableness_n and_o agreeableness_n between_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n and_o the_o object_n that_o affect_v they_o lawful_a ii_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o result_v from_o the_o suitableness_n between_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n and_o the_o object_n that_o affect_v they_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o bountiful_a maker_n as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o animal_n life_n many_o perceptive_a faculty_n the_o sense_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o feel_v so_o he_o have_v provide_v suitable_a object_n for_o all_o those_o several_a faculty_n and_o do_v allow_v we_o to_o gratify_v ourselves_o therewith_o for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o take_v
under_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o god_n give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o portion_n eccl._n 5.18_o nay_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o gratify_v the_o sensible_a crave_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o if_o our_o palate_n do_v not_o relish_v our_o meat_n or_o if_o our_o stomach_n refuse_v it_o we_o shall_v starve_v and_o indeed_o the_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a subject_n of_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o say_v holy_a david_n in_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n bountiful_a goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o many_o worldly_a comfort_n thus_o these_o sensitive_a pleasure_n may_v be_v lawful_o enjoy_v by_o we_o and_o they_o be_v only_o then_o and_o so_o far_o to_o be_v renounce_v when_o they_o become_v three_o sensual_a sensual_a these_o pleasure_n unlawful_a only_a when_o they_o become_v three_o sensual_a which_o when_o they_o do_v they_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a temptation_n the_o world_n have_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v who_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v corrupt_v have_v be_v miserable_o soil_v by_o the_o power_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o to_o be_v renounce_v i_o come_v now_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v then_o that_o these_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o praise_n to_o god_n it_o be_v then_o i_o say_v that_o they_o become_v sensual_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v when_o they_o gratify_v only_o our_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a nature_n as_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n crave_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o and_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o preservation_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o sensitive_a pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o such_o allowable_a gratification_n so_o the_o sensual_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n crave_v these_o sensitive_a pleasure_n beyond_o bound_n and_o moderation_n it_o prefer_v they_o before_o rational_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n it_o appear_v to_o relish_v no_o enjoyment_n like_o those_o of_o sense_n it_o glut_v itself_o with_o sensitive_a pleasure_n so_o as_o to_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sweet_n nay_o and_o last_o the_o sensual_a man_n do_v load_n and_o burden_n his_o nature_n therewith_o so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o unfit_a for_o he_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o religion_n these_o be_v the_o inordinate_a crave_n of_o the_o sensual_a nature_n and_o when_o we_o gratify_v this_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o we_o to_o this_o immoderate_a degree_n with_o sensitive_a pleasure_n then_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o allowable_a become_v sensual_a and_o such_o as_o must_v be_v utter_o renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o as_o we_o will_v according_o renounce_v sensual_a pleasure_n first_o we_o must_v not_o prefer_v sensitive_a one_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o desire_n either_o before_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n kingdom_n as_o first_o when_o we_o prefer_v they_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o desire_n either_o before_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v what_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v do_v which_o be_v i_o say_v what_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v do_v for_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o prevail_a ingredient_n in_o any_o man_n he_o only_o relish_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sense_n he_o can_v enjoy_v god_n he_o can_v delight_v in_o do_v his_o will_n no_o more_o than_o a_o swine_n can_v in_o clean_a pasture_n who_o natural_a property_n incline_v he_o only_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v clarify_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o great_a refiner_n how_o sublime_a and_o satisfy_v a_o pleasure_n do_v it_o feel_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o service_n as_o in_o natural_a feeding_n when_o the_o palate_n be_v in_o due_a temper_n our_o taste_n commend_v our_o proper_a food_n to_o the_o appetite_n and_o the_o appetite_n to_o the_o stomach_n but_o a_o foul_a stomach_n disaffects_a the_o appetite_n spoil_v the_o palate_n and_o the_o most_o savoury_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n be_v loathsome_a when_o the_o disease_n be_v the_o taster_n thus_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o due_a temper_n the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n mix_v with_o a_o sweet_a pleasure_n than_o those_o natural_a operation_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o carnalize_v that_o it_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o pure_a delight_n of_o bless_a spirit_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n like_o the_o israelite_n who_o despise_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o impatient_o long_v for_o the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v our_o temper_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n we_o must_v be_v able_a experimental_o to_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal_n 19.9_o 10._o second_o and_o we_o must_v renounce_v it_o as_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o sensual_a spirit_n which_o relish_v no_o enjoyment_n like_o those_o of_o sense_n sense_n ii_o when_o a_o man_n relish_v no_o enjoyment_n like_o those_o of_o sense_n when_o a_o person_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n purvey_v for_o the_o belly_n cooking_n or_o order_v his_o dish_n always_o commend_v or_o rather_o quarrel_v with_o every_o thing_n he_o eat_v or_o drink_v no_o the_o discourse_n of_o philosophical_a wise_a and_o virtuous_a mind_n be_v even_o at_o the_o very_a table_n of_o other-guess_a matter_n than_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o dish_n the_o poynancy_n of_o such_o a_o sauce_n or_o the_o flavour_n of_o such_o and_o such_o liquor_n and_o with_o these_o epicure_n we_o may_v just_o expostulate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v you_o yet_o without_o understanding_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v that_o whatever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n matth._n 15.17_o and_o it_o be_v sure_a a_o sign_n of_o a_o understanding_n below_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o concern_v itself_o so_o much_o about_o what_o in_o few_o hour_n will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o gut_n the_o sink_v and_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o body_n three_o it_o must_v be_v renounce_v as_o a_o high_a and_o sinful_a sensuality_n to_o glut_v our_o sense_n so_o as_o to_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sweet_n sweet_n iii_o when_o he_o glut_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sweet_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o decay_n nature_n which_o bring_v upon_o we_o more_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a disease_n and_o do_v more_o precipitate_a and_o hasten_v a_o sudden_a death_n than_o excess_n in_o the_o gratification_n of_o man_n lust_n and_o appetite_n but_o this_o be_v gross_o to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v allow_v we_o only_o for_o our_o use_n it_o be_v to_o make_v but_o a_o ungrateful_a return_n to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o bounty_n and_o be_v unnatural_o to_o destroy_v ourselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o paltry_a pleasure_n which_o vanish_v in_o the_o very_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o pleasure_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o more_o bitter_a ingredient_n than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n for_o even_o in_o their_o laughter_n the_o heart_n of_o those_o sensual_a man_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14.13_o last_o the_o deliciousness_n of_o those_o pleasure_n must_v not_o cause_v any_o one_o to_o load_v and_o burden_n his_o nature_n therewith_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o render_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o religion_n religion_n and_o last_o when_o the_o deliciousness_n of_o of_o these_o pleasure_n cause_v he_o to_o load_v and_o burden_n his_o nature_n therewith_o so_o as_o to_o render_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o hâ—â—_n call_v and_o religion_n in_o which_o respect_n those_o do_v offend_v who_o do_v so_o immoderate_o indulge_v the_o appetite_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o they_o be_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a even_o under_o the_o message_n send_v they_o from_o
a_o course_n of_o lecture_n upon_o the_o church_n catechism_n in_o four_o volume_n vol._n i._n upon_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oxford_n print_v by_o leonard_n litchfield_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n for_o the_o author_n 1696._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n lord_z bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n lord_n almoner_n to_o the_o king_n my_o lord_n have_v your_o lordship_n command_n for_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o follow_a discourse_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v prove_v candid_a and_o favourable_a in_o their_o censure_n since_o they_o can_v but_o pay_v the_o great_a deference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o prelate_n who_o all_o the_o learned_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o do_v unanimous_o rank_v among_o the_o great_a divine_n that_o this_o or_o former_a age_n can_v glory_v in_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o too_o much_o lessen_v that_o esteem_n which_o the_o judicious_a part_n of_o mankind_n at_o least_o do_v just_o bear_v to_o your_o lordship_n as_o the_o nice_a judge_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n by_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o encouragement_n you_o have_v give_v to_o a_o work_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v find_v very_o defective_a i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v and_o be_o forward_o to_o own_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o your_o approbation_n of_o the_o design_n than_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o performance_n that_o have_v make_v your_o lordship_n so_o exceed_o kind_a to_o it_o and_o its_o author_n and_o indeed_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o promote_v catechetical_a instruction_n there_o be_v now_o too_o sad_a a_o occasion_n for_o it_o some_o year_n since_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_o hard_a upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o defend_v a_o church_n so_o excellent_o constitute_v as_o we_o be_v by_o sustein_v those_o slight_a skimish_n make_v only_o upon_o its_o outwork_n namely_o against_o its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n solemnity_n i_o will_v rather_o call_v they_o so_o wise_o order_v for_o the_o more_o grave_a and_o solemn_a administration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o for_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n but_o alas_o the_o enemy_n have_v now_o enter_v through_o our_o breach_n into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o city_n as_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a conspiracy_n make_v at_o this_o time_n against_o it_o all_z the_o grand_a and_o fundamental_a article_n both_o of_o natural_a and_o reveal_v religion_n be_v now_o either_o most_o furious_o storm_v by_o atheist_n deist_n and_o socinian_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o secret_o and_o dangerous_o undermine_v by_o enthusiast_n and_o antinomian_o on_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o next_o generation_n shall_v grow_v worse_o in_o its_o principle_n and_o moral_n than_o the_o present_a what_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o our_o candlestick_n may_v we_o not_o fear_v but_o especial_o what_o indignation_n from_o god_n may_v not_o we_o of_o the_o clergy_n dread_n shall_v we_o suffer_v the_o youth_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n without_o have_v first_o give_v they_o those_o religious_a impression_n by_o good_a principle_n as_o will_v guard_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o and_o especial_o without_o have_v first_o prepossess_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o with_o a_o deep_a tincture_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o lead_a man_n in_o their_o country_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o fatal_a mistake_n in_o education_n be_v general_o bring_v up_o in_o those_o undisciplined_a society_n among_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o false_a and_o pretend_a reason_n be_v more_o universal_o read_v and_o more_o high_o applaud_v than_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o know_v how_o deep_o sensible_a your_o lordship_n be_v of_o the_o grow_a infidelity_n and_o heterodoxy_n of_o this_o age_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v your_o opinion_n that_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o catechise_v our_o youth_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n that_o can_v effectual_o obviate_v and_o cure_v those_o great_a and_o prevail_a evil_n and_o if_o what_o i_o have_v here_o offer_v to_o the_o public_a may_v be_v at_o all_o serviceable_a to_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n in_o afford_v some_o useful_a material_n for_o their_o own_o composure_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o in_o assist_v any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o method_n i_o have_v my_o end_n and_o shall_v therein_o in_o soon_o measure_v answer_n i_o presume_v your_o lordship_n design_n who_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n to_o have_v this_o work_n of_o catechise_v universal_o set_v forward_o by_o every_o individual_a minister_n in_o your_o diocese_n will_v have_v the_o way_n so_o plain_v that_o we_o may_v all_o proceed_v therein_o without_o interruption_n and_o sure_o where_o the_o authoritative_a injunction_n of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n and_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v join_v with_o such_o a_o unparalleled_a industry_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o the_o most_o important_a and_o difficult_a duty_n of_o the_o episcopal_a care_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o your_o power_n and_o example_n to_o be_v remiss_a in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a principal_a part_n of_o ministerial_a instruction_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o for_o if_o we_o no_o soon_o see_v your_o lordship_n enter_v upon_o that_o diocese_n to_o which_o you_o be_v translate_v so_o happy_o to_o we_o though_o so_o disadvantageous_o to_o your_o own_o fortune_n but_o we_o see_v you_o apply_v yourself_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n to_o the_o business_n of_o it_o in_o visit_v not_o only_a your_o clergy_n but_o cathedral_n school_n and_o hospital_n if_o in_o your_o lordship_n primary_n visitation_n we_o hear_v such_o a_o learned_a scriptural_a proof_n of_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o the_o three_o distinct_a order_n and_o what_o evidence_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o one_o so_o mighty_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o can_v but_o silence_v all_o adversary_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o nation_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v make_v public_a if_o we_o also_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o venerable_a ordinance_n of_o confirmation_n even_o among_o those_o vast_a crowd_n that_o come_v to_o it_o and_o with_o so_o great_a a_o fatigue_n to_o yourself_o administer_v with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o stipulatory_a part_n to_o every_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v due_o attest_v to_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v and_o with_o that_o order_n gravity_n and_o solemnity_n which_o raise_v in_o all_o who_o be_v present_a that_o value_n for_o it_o which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o if_o against_o every_o ember_n we_o see_v those_o wise_a precaution_n use_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n as_o will_v effectual_o prevent_v the_o admission_n of_o person_n unworthy_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o immorality_n or_o will_v whole_o lay_v the_o gild_n at_o the_o door_n of_o those_o who_o be_v backward_o to_o inform_v their_o church-governor_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n they_o know_v in_o order_n to_o their_o correction_n and_o remedy_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o raise_v their_o outcry_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o also_o in_o the_o probation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v permit_v to_o stand_v candidate_n there_o be_v constant_o such_o a_o treasury_n of_o sacred_a learning_n open_v to_o they_o in_o your_o explication_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o render_v those_o examination_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o useful_a theological_a exercise_n that_o this_o age_n do_v know_v and_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o render_v those_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n qualify_v with_o scriptural_a knowledge_n who_o come_v not_o thereto_o altogether_o prepare_v beforehand_o and_o indeed_o if_o agreeable_o to_o your_o lordship_n be_v so_o useful_a examination_n those_o who_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v conversant_a with_o you_o in_o your_o study_n do_v always_o see_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v scarce_o ever_o find_v you_o without_o the_o holy_a bible_n before_o you_o though_o one_o will_v think_v the_o sacred_a page_n need_v be_v no_o more_o turn_v over_o by_o one_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o whole_o by_o heart_n already_o both_o in_o our_o own_o and_o all_o the_o learned_a language_n if_o far_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v your_o lordship_n by_o a_o method_n equal_o worthy_a to_o be_v admire_v and_o imitate_v in_o so_o short_a time_n to_o have_v get_v such_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o a_o numerous_a clergy_n
and_o now_o catechise_v you_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o title_n and_o description_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o you_o be_v learning_n be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o this_o your_o confirmation_n god_n i._o â—o_o the_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o â—ur_n covenant_n â—ith_o god_n and_o first_o in_o order_n to_o your_o solemn_a renew_n therein_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n make_v with_o god_n in_o your_o baptism_n and_o that_o you_o may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o your_o own_o person_n for_o why_o in_o your_o confirmation_n you_o do_v voluntary_o and_o of_o choice_n take_v upon_o you_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o before_o in_o your_o minority_n be_v do_v by_o other_o in_o your_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o you_o take_v upon_o yourselves_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o business_n as_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o be_v first_o instruct_v so_o as_o to_o understand_v they_o well_o both_o what_o those_o condition_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o what_o mighty_a blessing_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v over_o to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o reasonable_a consideration_n to_o you_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o charge_n just_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o person_n under_o age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o minority_n be_v uncapable_a of_o himself_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o covenant_n his_o trustee_n may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o must_v seal_v to_o and_o confirm_v such_o covenant_n himself_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o have_v they_o read_v to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o before_o he_o confirm_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o why_o not_o this_o instruction_n rather_o before_o baptism_n than_o confirmation_n it_o be_v in_o baptism_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o catechetical_a instruction_n shall_v therefore_o proper_o go_v before_o that_o you_o will_v say_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n indeed_o when_o the_o party_n baptise_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n person_n grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o understanding_n who_o abandon_v their_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a principle_n and_o practice_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v require_v that_o such_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v first_o catechize_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v to_o enter_z into_z with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o requisite_a that_o all_o new_a convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o mahometism_n or_o any_o other_o contrary_a religion_n shall_v be_v likewise_o first_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n because_o such_o be_v as_o well_o to_o unlearn_v as_o it_o be_v their_o former_a false_a religion_n as_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a christian_a profession_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o understand_v both_o ere_o they_o can_v well_o renounce_v that_o or_o before_o they_o can_v reasonable_o put_v on_o or_o embrace_v this_o but_o as_o to_o you_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n your_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a for_o have_v no_o false_a religion_n to_o unlearn_v and_o renounce_v and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o right_n of_o inheritance_n by_o virtue_n of_o your_o christian_a parentage_n to_o be_v baptise_a even_o in_o your_o infancy_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a that_o you_o be_v instruct_v after_o your_o baptism_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n provide_v that_o when_o so_o instruct_v you_o afterward_o appear_v solemn_o to_o confirm_v it_o before_o christ_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n but_o than_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a you_o shall_v be_v so_o catechize_v and_o instruct_v before_o you_o personal_o undertake_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o so_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n you_o may_v do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o become_v reasonable_a and_o wise_a person_n to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n in_o who_o always_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o matter_n of_o moment_n ere_o they_o will_v solemn_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o they_o or_o undertake_v they_o so_o necessary_a be_v catechise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o renew_n and_o ratify_v in_o confirmation_n that_o covenant_n and_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n nor_o second_o hand_n ii_o to_o the_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v it_o less_o necessary_a to_o your_o receive_a benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n the_o blessing_n and_o by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o confirmation_n as_o beneficial_a as_o these_o real_o be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v due_o prepare_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o without_o some_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o such_o as_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v among_o which_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o serious_o to_o intend_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a none_o will_v be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n benediction_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n these_o may_v be_v a_o mean_v indeed_o of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_n those_o that_o understand_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o perform_v such_o their_o engagement_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o unlikely_a to_o have_v any_o operation_n upon_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o what_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v mean_v and_o therefore_o catechise_v which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n to_o give_v you_o such_o a_o understanding_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a to_o your_o be_v benefit_v also_o by_o what_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perform_v in_o your_o confirmation_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o end_n of_o catechise_v so_o far_o as_o the_o title_n of_o your_o catechism_n do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o so_o far_o only_o you_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o value_v catechise_v as_o a_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a kind_a of_o instruction_n so_o as_o to_o need_v no_o great_a invitation_n to_o it_o the_o point_v you_o see_v therein_o teach_v be_v the_o most_o substantial_a and_o weighty_a truth_n of_o religion_n the_o person_n to_o be_v so_o instruct_v be_v indifferent_o any_o person_n of_o whatever_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o competent_a understanding_n of_o those_o most_o necessary_a point_n as_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o end_v thereof_o you_o see_v be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o render_v you_o capable_a to_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n with_o god_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o high_a and_o most_o valuable_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o cost_v the_o most_o inestimable_a price_n to_o purchase_v they_o for_o we_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o except_o you_o shall_v secure_v yourselves_o a_o interest_n in_o you_o be_v desperate_a and_o undo_v person_n and_o now_o each_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o be_v catechize_v and_o to_o make_v you_o value_v it_o as_o a_o great_a happiness_n you_o may_v be_v so_o instruct_v to_o your_o soul_n health_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unsay_v to_o raise_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o due_a esteem_n of_o catechise_v and_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o attend_v it_o i_o shall_v over_o and_o above_o what_o the_o title_n of_o your_o catechise_v direct_o lead_v i_o to_o say_v concern_v it_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v several_a other_o good_a uses_n to_o which_o catechise_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o invite_v you_o to_o it_o the_o second_o lecture_n a_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o instruction_n to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n last_v lord_n day_n take_v these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o your_o catechism_n for_o my_o text_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n itself_o till_o i_o have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o by_o comment_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_v of_o catechise_v and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v catechize_v first_o as_o to_o
to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v a_o bargain_n except_o you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v bargain_v and_o agree_v to_o do_v no_o one_o can_v discharge_v a_o bond_n except_o he_o know_v distinct_o what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v no_o more_o can_v any_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n except_o you_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o covenant_n little_o more_o of_o universal_a concernment_n to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v perhaps_o but_o little_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o religion_n beside_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o may_v without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o salvation_n doubtless_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o point_n that_o be_v canvas_v with_o heat_n enough_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n but_o to_o know_v what_o inestimable_a blessing_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o insure_v to_o we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o make_v ourselves_o inheritor_n of_o those_o blessing_n be_v what_o every_o body_n who_o believe_v a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v worth_a his_o while_n to_o study_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v think_v it_o necessary_a except_o he_o can_v imagine_v it_o safe_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n blindfold_a when_o he_o can_v think_v of_o get_v but_o to_o his_o short_a home_o here_o on_o earth_n without_o his_o eye_n open_a a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v without_o doubt_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o necessary_a purpose_n the_o catechetical_a method_n most_o useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v no_o method_n of_o instruction_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v so_o distinct_o and_o clear_o know_v as_o the_o catechetical_a way_n for_o not_o to_o say_v that_o preach_v now_o upon_o one_o head_n and_o immediate_o after_o upon_o another_o without_o any_o dependence_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o christianity_n together_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o give_v person_n a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v be_v requisite_a the_o catechetical_a way_n by_o treat_v orderly_o on_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o by_o give_v thereby_o a_o distinct_a view_n of_o their_o natural_a connection_n with_o and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o have_v this_o excellency_n in_o it_o no_o doubt_n that_o thereby_o person_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o beautiful_a contexture_n and_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o shall_v easy_o discern_v what_o end_v it_o be_v that_o christianity_n aim_v at_o and_o how_o admirable_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a end_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n a_o most_o useful_a method_n of_o instruction_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o its_o happy_a effect_n will_v all_o person_n but_o lie_v aside_o their_o unhappy_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a only_o for_o child_n to_o be_v hearer_n thereof_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unbecoming_a the_o elder_a and_o most_o know_v person_n to_o hear_v the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n explain_v and_o handle_v distinct_o and_o clear_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o unnecessary_a mixture_n but_o where_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o instruction_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o give_v man_n a_o sufficient_a understanding_n in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n instead_o of_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o we_o have_v better_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a which_o that_o they_o may_v all_o prove_v may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o catechism_n do_v give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n of_o all_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o of_o the_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n express_v the_o first_o of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v to_o explain_v and_o open_v to_o you_o what_o they_o do_v import_n christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o style_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o particular_o col._n 1.8_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n it_o be_v there_o say_v and_o we_o be_v also_o style_v member_n of_o this_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n church_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o part_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n or_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o then_o three_o what_o exceed_v great_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n of_o your_o catechism_n to_o give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v christ_n church_n which_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n however_o since_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o any_o member_n as_o a_o member_n can_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v nor_o value_v without_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o member_n i_o do_v therefore_o think_v myself_o oblige_v in_o order_n to_o let_v you_o into_o a_o through_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o privilege_n to_o speak_v something_o large_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o define_v it_o and_o also_o explain_v and_o prove_v each_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o it_o as_o follows_z â—o_o â—â—nition_n foist_n â—o_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n consist_v both_o of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o who_o be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v namely_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o heaven_n divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n they_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n upon_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o '_o they_o and_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o at_o baptism_n and_o do_v often_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v incorporate_v thereby_o into_o one_o body_n subdivide_v indeed_o into_o several_a particular_a body_n
the_o brain_n be_v in_o the_o natural_a for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a from_o these_o principal_a part_n be_v send_v forth_o that_o portion_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o every_o single_a member_n so_o from_o christ_n minister_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n that_o nourishment_n which_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o all_o this_o may_v be_v fair_o gather_v from_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n whether_o extraordinary_a as_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o ordinary_a as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hold_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o church_n and_o that_o from_o they_o each_o member_n do_v immediate_o receive_v that_o nourishment_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n whereby_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o those_o ordinance_n which_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o show_v how_o ordinance_n iii_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o next_o to_o the_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o principal_a part_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n therein_o the_o great_a bond_n of_o union_n to_o the_o head_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o member_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a office_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n for_o just_a again_o as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v nerve_n that_o branch_n from_o the_o head_n through_o the_o body_n convey_v the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o every_o member_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o sacrament_n preach_v public_a and_o common_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a office_n administer_v by_o person_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o ordinary_a supply_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v that_o member_n in_o health_n and_o vigour_n so_o that_o thus_o at_o length_n you_o see_v how_o that_o in_o keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o with_o its_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n those_o conduit_n and_o conveyance_n of_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n derive_v down_o to_o we_o from_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a head_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n the_o animal_n life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o other_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v enjoy_v and_o also_o it_o will_v pear_n to_o be_v a_o most_o exceed_o great_a advantage_n if_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o first_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o happiness_n with_o other_o compare_v i._o divine_a grace_n a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n which_o no_o other_o law_n nor_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o that_o it_o not_o only_o clear_o teach_v we_o and_o strong_o persuade_v we_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o way_n of_o life_n but_o provide_v also_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o practise_v it_o if_o god_n will_v have_v ordinary_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d what_o oâ—_n enjoy_v of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o constant_a dispensation_n impart_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n to_o any_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v joh._n 1.17_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o that_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o other_o mercy_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o though_o moses_n deliver_v legal_a precept_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o assistance_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o attain_v unto_o holiness_n and_o as_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n afford_v to_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v through_o he_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o covevenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v with_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n but_o the_o more_o constant_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o full_a measure_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o down_o upon_o we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o of_o that_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o style_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o do_v therefore_o so_o assure_o promise_v himself_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o such_o trust_n have_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a author_n other_o law_n for_o want_n of_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n ministery_n of_o condemnation_n rack_n of_o conscience_n parent_n of_o gild_n and_o of_o regret_n read_v hard_a lesson_n but_o not_o asss_v i_v to_o do_v after_o they_o impose_v heavy_a burden_n but_o not_o enable_v to_o bear_v they_o but_o our_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o have_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n accompany_v it_o it_o not_o only_o sound_v through_o the_o ear_n but_o stamp_v itself_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o sincere_o do_v embrace_v it_o it_o always_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o all_o good_a and_o a_o safe_a guard_n from_o all_o evil._n self_n ii_o exceedâ—â—dvanâ—â—â—nsiderâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d self_n and_o this_o advantage_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v exceed_o considerable_a in_o itself_o the_o advantage_n be_v that_o every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v sufficient_a supply_n of_o grace_n derive_v down_o from_o christ_n our_o head_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n by_o those_o moan_n of_o convey_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n i_o say_v every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n church_n â—e_v memâ—â—_n christ_n supply_v â—tionaâ—â—_n their_o â—n_n in_o church_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o that_o be_v there_o be_v different_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_z according_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o may_v in_o other_o respect_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n
he_o do_v eat_v gen._n 3.6_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n than_o for_o person_n owe_v their_o life_n and_o be_v and_o all_o that_o they_o enjoy_v to_o god_n bounty_n and_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n flow_v in_o upon_o they_o so_o little_a to_o value_v god_n and_o his_o favour_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o for_o the_o poor_a enjoyment_n of_o one_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v not_o this_o to_o undervalue_v he_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n why_o this_o satan_n do_v by_o propose_v to_o their_o sense_n such_o object_n as_o be_v exceed_o delightful_a and_o extreme_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o taste_v may_v most_o easy_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o transgress_v their_o maker_n law_n in_o obtain_v of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n do_v he_o prevail_v to_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o rebel_n against_o god_n god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o method_n do_v he_o prevail_v to_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o rebel_n against_o god_n he_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o this_o temptation_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_n even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o it_o he_o take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o matth._n 4.8_o 9_o but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v not_o be_v foil_v though_o the_o first_o be_v so_o easy_o take_v with_o sensible_a thing_n sense_n for_o man_n be_v make_v up_o very_o much_o of_o sense_n so_o that_o nothing_o enter_v into_o the_o soulbut_n through_o the_o door_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o be_v easy_o prevail_v upon_o by_o what_o gratify_v our_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v make_v up_o very_o much_o of_o sense_n so_o that_o nothing_o enter_v into_o our_o soul_n but_o through_o the_o door_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o be_v by_o nothing_o so_o general_o prevail_v upon_o as_o by_o outward_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o please_v our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n do_v particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o tempt_v we_o this_o way_n he_o present_v riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n to_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o dazzle_v they_o with_o their_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o by_o that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o purchase_v they_o at_o the_o price_n of_o our_o innocence_n and_o indeed_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o sinner_n be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o satan_n kingdom_n by_o this_o last_o method_n of_o he_o in_o tempt_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n by_o sensible_a and_o outward_a thing_n they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n some_o only_a of_o fine_a part_n and_o clear_a intellectual_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o offend_v god_n by_o a_o curiosity_n of_o know_v every_o thing_n though_o useless_a and_o sinful_a but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v gross_a in_o their_o understanding_n and_o such_o carnally-minded_n man_n place_v their_o whole_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o gratify_v the_o bodily_a part_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o presentation_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o their_o sense_n with_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o satan_n have_v skill_n enough_o to_o put_v they_o off_o withal_o their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n do_v whole_o desire_v these_o thing_n and_o as_o satan_n do_v excite_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n to_o covet_v unlawful_a thing_n by_o whatever_o please_v any_o of_o our_o sense_n taste_v especial_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o taste_v so_o especial_o by_o those_o object_n that_o do_v gratify_v the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o taste_v hence_o as_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n how_o many_o look_v so_o long_o upon_o a_o woman_n till_o they_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o to_o our_o appetite_n how_o many_o belly-god_n with_o esau_n sell_v their_o inheritance_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n but_o our_o be_v take_v only_o with_o sensible_a and_o outward_a thing_n be_v such_o a_o high_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n â—ndured_v â—ut_v our_o be_v â—â—ken_v only_o with_o the_o outward_a â—hings_n be_v â—â—ch_a a_o high_a â—â—gratitude_n 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o â—ath_v provide_v so_o much_o â—â—tter_a for_o we_o use_v such_o a_o abuse_n to_o our_o â—wn_a soul_n â—hich_v be_v caâ—â—ble_a of_o relish_v high_a enjoyment_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v â—ndured_v and_o such_o a_o abuse_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v what_o can_v show_v more_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n than_o to_o despise_v those_o noble_a enjoyment_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o purify_v soul_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o choose_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o husk_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n here_o below_o and_o as_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n why_o shall_v such_o excellent_a being_n of_o such_o exquisite_a faculty_n capable_a of_o relish_v those_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a joy_n above_o be_v clog_v and_o surfeit_v with_o those_o cloy_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o after_o they_o be_v once_o taste_v be_v sure_a to_o sit_v very_o heavy_a and_o be_v never_o well_o digest_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v at_o ease_n till_o by_o confession_n and_o other_o act_n of_o repentance_n it_o have_v throw_v they_o up_o again_o but_o the_o vileness_n of_o thus_o submit_v the_o mind_n to_o drudge_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o study_v only_o to_o please_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n will_v be_v more_o proper_o expose_v when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v you_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o sum_v up_o then_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v those_o temptation_n and_o mean_n whereby_o at_o first_o satan_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o draw_v it_o off_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o and_o do_v still_o so_o successful_o overcome_v so_o many_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o infuse_v into_o your_o thought_n ill_a apprehension_n of_o god_n particular_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n or_o by_o divert_v of_o your_o mind_n by_o needless_a curiosity_n from_o improve_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o especial_o as_o be_v his_o wont_a by_o stupify_a of_o your_o sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o try_v what_o be_v in_o sinful_a pleasure_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n tempt_v you_o to_o commit_v what_o be_v sinful_a by_o the_o enveiglement_n and_o enticement_n of_o what_o you_o do_v entire_o love_v and_o affect_v or_o last_o by_o propose_v to_o your_o lust_n and_o appetite_n what_o be_v please_v to_o your_o sense_n in_o which_o of_o these_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o attempt_v you_o you_o must_v stout_o resist_v he_o and_o be_v he_o be_v not_o successful_a in_o these_o way_n of_o temptation_n against_o our_o first_o parent_n alone_o but_o have_v be_v also_o verse_v in_o the_o same_o for_o many_o thousand_o year_n ever_o since_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v grow_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o it_o do_v therefore_o concern_v you_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n to_o guard_n yourselves_o against_o '_o they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o renounce_v that_o great_a work_n of_o he_o his_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n concern_v which_o what_o be_v far_o to_o be_v speak_v must_v be_v defer_v till_o the_o next_o opportunity_n the_o eleven_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o tempt_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a consideration_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o what_o so_o much_o concern_v you_o have_v already_o show_v you_o first_o by_o what_o temptation_n and_o mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o draw_v it_o off_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o important_a subject_n concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o way_n and_o method_n he_o attempt_v our_o ruin_n i_o be_o second_o to_o
who_o besieges_n a_o city_n do_v always_o assault_v the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n so_o do_v he_o attack_v the_o soul_n where_o he_o perceive_v its_o great_a infirmity_n such_o infinite_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o particular_a watch_n on_o that_o side_n where_o we_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o to_o set_v ourselves_o with_o the_o great_a vigour_n to_o resist_v and_o repel_v the_o temptation_n wherewith_o he_o will_v assault_v we_o there_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o way_n give_v you_o in_o scripture_n to_o resist_v satan_n temptation_n viz._n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o discern_v his_o temptation_n that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o the_o three_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o protect_v you_o from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o three_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o proâ—_n we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o jam._n 4.8_o after_o we_o be_v command_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o as_o a_o effectual_a way_n so_o to_o do_v we_o be_v bid_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v make_v our_o humble_a address_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v we_o against_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a reason_n you_o shall_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v you_o from_o satan_n delusion_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v natural_o endow_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n abundance_n more_o than_o we_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v to_o and_o moreover_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n he_o have_v great_o improve_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o mischievous_a cunning_a and_o subtlety_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v most_o successful_o prevail_v over_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n both_o which_o thing_n consider_v we_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o cope_v with_o he_o if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o his_o chain_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a goodness_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o attempt_v who_o and_o how_o he_o please_v it_o be_v not_o before_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o he_o can_v tempt_v job_n 2.6_o so_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o a_o protector_n always_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o assist_v you_o you_o must_v as_o be_v say_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v why_o what_o far_a direction_n be_v necessary_a for_o resist_v of_o satan_n temptation_n together_o with_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n so_o to_o do_v be_v give_v you_o in_o those_o most_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o eph._n 6.10_o 11_o 12._o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v final_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o several_a verse_n show_v with_o what_o armour_n you_o must_v prepare_v yourselves_o wherewith_o to_o defend_v your_o innocency_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n viz._n with_o truth_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o righteousness_n charity_n faith_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o add_v as_o i_o before_o direct_v you_o that_o you_o must_v pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n the_o fourteen_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v already_o in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n show_v you_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v what_o be_v his_o work_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v absolute_o do_v so_o i_o come_v now_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o explain_v unto_o you_o world_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o wicked_a world_n with_o the_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n three_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o according_o renounce_v 1._o the_o world_n 2._o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o 3._o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o wicked_a world_n with_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o but_o will_v require_v some_o explication_n as_o to_o the_o word_n renounce_v indeed_o it_o may_v suffice_v what_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v of_o various_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n necessary_a to_o be_v explain_v first_o the_o world_n second_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o three_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n i_o will_v expound_v to_o you_o the_o mean_v of_o each_o and_o will_v withal_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o world_n in_o scripture_n do_v general_o pass_v under_o a_o very_a bad_a character_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v mention_v as_o what_o do_v direct_o oppose_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o happiness_n thus_o jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a gal._n 6.16_o st._n paul_n give_v this_o character_n of_o himself_o happiness_n the_o world_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o happiness_n that_o through_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o it_o be_v universal_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epist_n 15_o 16._o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v assure_v that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v search_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v such_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a command_n to_o renounce_v this_o world_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o its_o temptation_n that_o nothing_o except_o satan_n the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n than_o this_o world_n and_o all_o this_o consider_v as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o material_a a_o part_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o renounce_v as_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o world_n i_o think_v it_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v well_o inform_v what_o be_v mean_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o your_o catechism_n by_o that_o world_n which_o you_o be_v so_o
oblige_v to_o renounce_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o a_o more_o nice_a and_o critical_a enquiry_n and_o state_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o rather_o necessary_a because_o the_o world_n as_o hardly_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n evil_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o very_o good_a according_a to_o that_o divine_a testimony_n give_v thereunto_o gen._n 1.31_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o it_o be_v only_o evil_a accidental_o by_o our_o abuse_n of_o it_o that_o therefore_o you_o may_v err_v on_o neither_o side_n neither_o despise_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o give_v we_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n and_o convenience_n nor_o too_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o idolatry_n particular_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o i_o will_v with_o what_o skill_n god_n shall_v enable_v i_o state_z this_o whole_a matter_n to_o you_o and_o show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v do_v it_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o benefit_n i._o by_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v mean_v that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o creature_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n it_o be_v visible_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o true_a it_o be_v the_o world_n be_v put_v many_o time_n in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.7_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o to_o signify_v evil_a man_n because_o that_o the_o wicked_a make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a meaning_n of_o the_o world_n evil_a man_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n will_v better_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o under_o the_o next_o general_a point_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o viz._n the_o wicked_a world_n but_o matth._n 4.8_o and_o in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o creature_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o now_o the_o great_a question_n will_v be_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_a mistake_v about_o it_o for_o some_o shall_v cry_v out_o most_o grievous_o against_o this_o world_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o many_o have_v endeavour_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o desert_n live_v separate_a from_o mankind_n and_o without_o the_o conveniency_n of_o life_n as_o the_o hermit_n of_o old_a and_o into_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n as_o the_o several_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a but_o only_o accidental_o by_o man_n abuse_n of_o himself_o or_o it_o but_o certain_o the_o world_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o spiteful_o use_v as_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o superstitious_a and_o mistake_v man_n do_v import_v for_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a man_n the_o world_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o good_a and_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o accidental_o by_o man_n abuse_n of_o himself_o or_o it_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o general_a supply_n of_o object_n answerable_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o sensible_a nature_n and_o the_o exigency_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shop_n full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o ware_n answerable_a to_o our_o want_n or_o condition_n there_o be_v wealth_n and_o place_n and_o delight_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o it_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o by_o reason_n only_o of_o the_o disorder_n and_o irregularity_n of_o those_o lust_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o overvalue_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v indeed_o temptation_n but_o they_o be_v only_o passive_a as_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n do_v passive_o tempt_v achan_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n that_o do_v he_o the_o harm_n the_o rock_n do_v not_o strike_v the_o ship_n but_o the_o ship_n strike_v the_o rock_n and_o break_v itself_o nay_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o we_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o convenient_a to_o we_o so_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o benevolence_n to_o we_o it_o supply_v our_o want_n it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o exigency_n and_o conveniency_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o furnish_v we_o with_o various_a object_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n liberality_n bounty_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o government_n which_o be_v so_o many_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v and_o admire_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o in_o itself_o evil_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v but_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o it_o may_v insome_a measure_n be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v by_o we_o and_o magnify_v he_o to_o walk_v thankful_o dutiful_o and_o obedient_o unto_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o resignation_n contentedness_n submission_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o a_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n occasion_n or_o bring_v upon_o it_o or_o upon_o ourselves_o by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n and_o discipline_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o to_o subdue_v those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o abuse_v it_o and_o ourselves_o by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o world_n you_o see_v be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o evil_a nor_o be_v it_o consequent_o entire_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o as_o such_o it_o may_v in_o due_a measure_n be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v by_o we_o nevertheless_o through_o our_o own_o corruption_n good_a nevertheless_o through_o our_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o we_o abuse_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v accidental_o the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o estrangement_n from_o god_n our_o sovereign_a good_a whereby_o we_o abuse_v these_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o divine_a bounty_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o support_n comfort_n and_o convenience_n the_o world_n become_v accidental_o the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o estrangement_n from_o god_n our_o sovereign_a good_n and_o how_o the_o world_n do_v accidental_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o and_o as_o such_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v renounce_v i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o point_n that_o be_v very_o requisite_a you_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o and_o the_o case_n you_o must_v know_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o world_n stand_v thus_o man_n be_v a_o compound_v be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o different_a and_o distinct_a nature_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n the_o one_o pure_o material_a and_o earthly_a the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a the_o one_o inferior_a the_o other_o superior_a in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n the_o one_o mortal_a and_o perish_a the_o other_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a hence_o man_n be_v by_o some_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d akin_n to_o two_o world_n the_o knot_n as_o it_o be_v that_o tie_v they_o both_o together_o or_o the_o button_n that_o fasten_v they_o one_o to_o another_o so_o how_o the_o world_n become_v so_o now_o man_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o principle_n according_a to_o one_o whereof_o and_o that_o the_o principal_a he_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o god_n for_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v
15._o he_o make_v he_o ride_v on_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o field_n but_o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v wax_v fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n than_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o as_o to_o that_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a trust_n in_o riches_n which_o be_v so_o detestable_a before_o god_n this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o wealth_n that_o very_o good_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o slide_v into_o that_o very_a sinful_a temper_n of_o mind_n if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v care_n in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n man_n be_v tempt_v to_o the_o high_a offence_n against_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v holy_a david_n confess_v it_o of_o himself_o ps_n 30.6_o so_o great_a you_o see_v be_v the_o temptation_n which_o do_v also_o arise_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n they_o corrupt_v both_o body_n and_o mind_n by_o idleness_n and_o luxury_n they_o cause_v man_n to_o insult_n over_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n and_o sometime_o even_o god_n himself_o too_o by_o pride_n and_o irreligion_n and_o in_o confidence_n of_o their_o riches_n man_n idolatrous_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o wealth_n instead_o of_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n of_o heaven_n but_o last_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o they_o but_o last_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o lothness_n to_o part_v with_o &_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v '_o they_o which_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o commit_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o riches_n be_v those_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o lothness_n to_o part_v with_o or_o their_o fear_n of_o lose_v '_o they_o by_o a_o lothness_n to_o part_v with_o their_o riches_n be_v all_o that_o niggardliness_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n occasion_v which_o many_o rich_a be_v most_o guilty_a of_o and_o sometime_o none_o more_o so_o than_o those_o who_o have_v most_o to_o spare_v and_o who_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o indeed_o but_o principal_a steward_n under_o god_n â—â—en_o 〈◊〉_d a_o loath_a to_o part_v 〈◊〉_d riches_n 〈◊〉_d vnâ—â—ifulness_n â—â—en_o the_o sovereign_a benefactor_n and_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o their_o many_o talent_n of_o riches_n how_o they_o have_v distribute_v they_o in_o do_v good_a therewith_o this_o be_v that_o tenacious_a temper_n of_o mind_n for_o which_o the_o rich_a dives_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o infamous_a as_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o irreversible_o doom_v to_o hell-torment_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v so_o much_o as_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a lazarus_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o set_v upon_o his_o wealth_n god_n â—rom_o the_o â—of_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o which_o the_o rich_a be_v in_o most_o danger_n of_o commit_v be_v occasion_v by_o their_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o riches_n and_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o forsake_v not_o whatever_o he_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o leave_v house_n land_n possession_n and_o whatever_o worldly_a enjoyment_n if_o you_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o those_o truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o will_v not_o embrace_v error_n contrary_a to_o it_o be_v always_o the_o hard_a condition_n that_o christian_n be_v put_v upon_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o do_v this_o a_o poor_a wretch_n may_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v his_o uncomfortable_a mansion_n and_o to_o resign_v this_o laborious_a tedious_a life_n in_o hope_n of_o gain_v rest_n and_o eternal_a glory_n thereby_o rather_o than_o strain_v his_o conscience_n but_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o take_v a_o farewell_n of_o his_o stately_a house_n delightful_a garden_n his_o silent_a grot_n and_o shady_a walk_n his_o rich_a furniture_n goodly_a farm_n and_o his_o heap_n of_o silver_n to_o leave_v these_o and_o fly_v into_o banishment_n endure_v poverty_n labour_n with_o hunger_n and_o starve_v with_o nakedness_n all_o this_o to_o preserve_v a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_v a_o shrewd_a temptation_n he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o desire_v his_o settlement_n may_v be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o flood_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o build_v his_o tabernacle_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n the_o temptation_n be_v indeed_o great_a and_o many_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o several_n have_v pass_v very_o shrewd_a brush_n in_o their_o way_n towards_o heaven_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o shock_n of_o this_o temptation_n we_o have_v a_o famous_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 19_o this_o person_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o mighty_a desire_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o reckon_v up_o a_o many_o extraordinary_a act_n that_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o order_n to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o in_o another_o gospel_n it_o be_v record_v our_o saviour_n love_v he_o very_o much_o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v perfect_a he_o must_v go_v and_o sell_v what_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o must_v in_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n come_v and_o follow_v he_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n say_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o temptation_n riches_n will_v give_v you_o whether_o you_o consider_v yourselves_o as_o get_v as_o possess_v or_o as_o part_v with_o or_o lose_v of_o they_o renounce_v â—n_o what_o sense_n â—nd_v how_o far_o riches_n be_v to_o â—e_v renounce_v and_o now_o the_o great_a question_n will_v be_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o general_n i_o can_v safe_o tell_v you_o that_o riches_n be_v not_o of_o that_o evil_a nature_n in_o themselves_o that_o you_o must_v absolute_o renounce_v or_o reject_v '_o they_o we_o read_v of_o a_o peevish_a philosopher_n they_o in_o general_n be_v they_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o case_n only_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o wherein_o we_o can_v without_o sin_n pursue_v possess_v or_o retain_v they_o among_o the_o grecian_n one_o crates_n who_o throw_v all_o his_o wealth_n into_o the_o sea_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o the_o romanist_n those_o who_o they_o call_v begging-friar_n who_o vow_v poverty_n and_o place_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o that_o very_a sinful_a trade_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o very_a great_a necessity_n for_o it_o of_o beg_v but_o riches_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o need_v be_v so_o absolute_o renounce_v and_o reject_v by_o we_o they_o may_v be_v innocent_o enough_o both_o seek_v possess_v and_o retain_v and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o you_o can_v without_o sin_n pursue_v possess_v and_o retain_v they_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v by_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o renounce_v and_o reject_v they_o and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o case_n follow_v and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o get_v of_o riches_n happiness_n as_o first_o riches_n consider_v in_o the_o get_v no_o man_n must_v so_o put_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o esteem_v they_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n you_o must_v not_o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o esteem_v they_o your_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o unalterable_a rule_n both_o in_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o absolute_a good_a deserve_v our_o chief_a esteem_n and_o choice_a affection_n and_o that_o lesser_a good_n to_o be_v less_o esteem_v and_o love_v and_o therefore_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n be_v good_a only_o by_o derivation_n
of_o a_o magistrate_n if_o such_o a_o one_o pretend_v to_o correct_v sin_n or_o to_o enjoin_v the_o strict_a observation_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o and_o slight_v the_o more_o for_o his_o concern_v himself_o about_o it_o and_o as_o a_o good_a name_n render_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o do_v much_o good_a so_o to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o other_o to_o his_o worthy_a design_n put_v life_n and_o vigour_n into_o his_o contrivance_n for_o the_o public_a it_o and_o active_a in_o promote_a it_o it_o make_v he_o active_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o and_o give_v refreshment_n to_o his_o tire_a thought_n and_o spirit_n under_o the_o fatigue_n of_o compass_n '_o they_o and_o to_o crown_v all_o when_o such_o a_o one_o come_v to_o die_v his_o death_n be_v lament_v as_o a_o public_a loss_n or_o some_o judgement_n befall_v the_o age_n or_o place_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o his_o memory_n be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a whereas_o that_o of_o the_o infamous_a stink_v worse_a than_o his_o very_a carcase_n or_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o so_o valuable_a in_o itself_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o honour_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o high_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a part_n of_o mankind_n concern_v a_o person_n occasion_v by_o the_o excellent_a quality_n and_o divine_a grace_n shine_v in_o he_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a action_n perform_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o your_o far_a satisfaction_n god_n a_o desire_n of_o reputation_n and_o credit_n be_v a_o thing_n implant_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o a_o valuable_a blessing_n but_o may_v with_o due_a regulation_n be_v desire_v enjoy_v and_o careful_o retain_v by_o we_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n have_v implant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n a_o love_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n among_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n and_o this_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v do_v that_o this_o desire_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n may_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o virtuous_a performance_n and_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o lash_v out_o into_o sinful_a extravagance_n hence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o rom._n 13.3_o and_o indeed_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o christian_n law_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o reputation_n untainted_a and_o unsuspected_a of_o evil_a be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o his_o law_n to_o preserve_v their_o reputation_n untainted_a and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a unsuspected_a of_o evil._n so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.15_o be_v blameless_a you_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o shine_v you_o as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o thes_n 5.22_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n some_o will_v pretend_v so_o they_o can_v but_o approve_v their_o conscience_n to_o god_n they_o care_v not_o what_o man_n say_v of_o '_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o seldom_o any_o grow_v shameless_a and_o regardless_o of_o their_o credit_n till_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n of_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o honour_n this_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o very_a uncharitable_a say_v it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n indeed_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v care_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o by_o which_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o if_o he_o can_v discharge_v his_o conscience_n to_o he_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n without_o incur_v the_o offence_n and_o and_o censure_n of_o man_n he_o must_v in_o such_o case_n be_v content_a to_o approve_v his_o action_n to_o god_n only_o but_o in_o charity_n to_o other_o man_n soul_n we_o must_v also_o with_o st._n paul_n act._n 24.16_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n as_o towards_o god_n so_o towards_o man_n by_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v we_o of_o evil_a and_o that_o because_o of_o give_v no_o offence_n lest_o our_o liberty_n become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v in_o our_o brother_n way_n which_o we_o be_v caution_v against_o rom._n 14.13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 8.9_o beside_o that_o if_o a_o person_n be_v of_o ill_a fame_n though_o he_o may_v not_o deserve_v it_o all_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v ill_o interpret_v no_o man_n regard_v what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v his_o proposal_n shall_v be_v suspect_v his_o counsel_n and_o rebuke_n though_o wholesome_a and_o just_a scorn_v and_o despise_v the_o man_n he_o speak_v for_o the_o side_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o cause_n he_o defend_v and_o the_o business_n he_o manage_n shall_v suffer_v prejudice_n and_o speed_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o ill_a opinion_n be_v hold_v of_o he_o so_o that_o as_o the_o father_n say_v 22._o nobis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la nostra_fw-la aliis_fw-la fama_fw-la nostra_fw-la angl._n de_fw-fr bon._n vid._n cap._n 22._o a_o good_a life_n be_v necessary_a to_o we_o and_o a_o good_a name_n necessary_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o as_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n for_o our_o own_o sake_n so_o also_o to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n among_o man_n for_o our_o neighbour_n so_o valuable_a be_v a_o good_a esteem_n in_o itself_o so_o desirable_a to_o be_v attain_v and_o so_o careful_o to_o be_v preserve_v 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o â—ven_o a_o good_a name_n be_v in_o â—me_n measure_n 〈◊〉_d be_v renounce_v by_o we_o &_o â—he_v temptation_n it_n give_v 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o as_o useful_a as_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o good_a man_n even_o this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o and_o the_o temptation_n also_o it_o give_v we_o which_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a for_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o honour_n and_o credit_n among_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v we_o too_o eager_o to_o desire_v praise_n make_v our_o own_o glory_n the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o make_v we_o desire_n more_o than_o be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o desert_n when_o possess_v of_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v it_o whole_o to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o do_v proper_o belong_v and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o own_o advancement_n only_o neglect_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n which_o our_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n do_v give_v we_o to_o discountenance_v irreligion_n and_o to_o encourage_v piety_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o person_n do_v so_o much_o overvalue_v their_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n as_o to_o fly_v to_o undue_a mean_n of_o preserve_v it_o nay_o to_o prefer_v the_o esteem_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n in_o all_o which_o case_n there_o be_v great_a occasion_n for_o that_o renunciation_n and_o self-denial_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o honour_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n among_o men._n do_v as_o first_o we_o must_v so_o far_o renounce_v the_o honour_n that_o â—â—ll_v accrue_v to_o we_o from_o our_o good_a work_n as_o not_o to_o make_v our_o own_o glory_n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o any_o good_a we_o do_v and_o first_o it_o behoove_v we_o so_o far_o to_o renounce_v and_o reject_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o we_o from_o our_o pious_a or_o good_a work_n as_o not_o to_o make_v our_o own_o glory_n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o any_o good_a we_o do_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o our_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.1_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o main_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o we_o do_v must_v be_v god_n glory_n insomuch_o that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o indeed_o so_o far_o shall_v we_o be_v from_o affect_v the_o honour_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o anything_o
our_o modern_a writer_n of_o playbook_n and_o song_n who_o play_n and_o poetry_n seem_v design_v to_o nourish_v profaneness_n and_o immorality_n now_o such_o temptation_n as_o these_o will_v extend_v to_o all_o part_n where_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v reach_v and_o will_v be_v temptation_n in_o all_o age_n so_o long_o as_o there_o will_v be_v find_v wicked_a man_n like_o themselves_o to_o propagate_v and_o promote_v the_o same_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o inferior_a rank_n of_o evil_a spirit_n who_o province_n of_o do_v mischief_n be_v more_o narrow_a and_o confine_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o it_o be_v master_n devil_n like_o roar_a lion_n they_o be_v continual_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v and_o now_o you_o must_v hearty_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v to_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o those_o wicked_a man_n either_o first_o by_o become_v tempter_n yourselves_o of_o other_o people_n or_o second_o by_o yield_v of_o yourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o other_o temptation_n first_o you_o must_v renounce_v that_o diabolical_a wickedness_n of_o become_v tempter_n yourselves_o of_o other_o person_n person_n i._o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o diabolical_a wickedness_n of_o become_v tempter_n ourselves_o of_o other_o person_n renounce_v do_v i_o say_v you_o must_v abhor_v abominate_a and_o detest_v this_o their_o wickedness_n of_o corrupt_v other_o and_o of_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o practice_n that_o of_o all_o other_o will_v render_v you_o like_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n detest_v this_o piece_n of_o villainy_n if_o you_o will_v but_o attentive_o consider_v that_o one_o remarkable_a place_n of_o scripture_n show_v you_o the_o high_a impiety_n of_o such_o a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v act_n 13.8_o 9_o 10._o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n withstand_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n then_o paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v rhe_n right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o see_v here_o with_o what_o unusual_a indignation_n and_o in_o what_o severe_a language_n the_o apostle_n do_v bespeak_v this_o wretch_n mere_o upon_o his_o endeavour_v to_o tempt_v the_o deputy_n from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v a_o terrible_a consideration_n to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n and_o cause_n of_o another_o damnation_n damnation_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o another_o damnation_n for_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o ever_o hereafter_o return_v to_o a_o right_a mind_n and_o he_o will_v be_v infinite_o miserable_a if_o he_o do_v not_o as_o his_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a will_v make_v he_o a_o lover_n not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o other_o man_n soul_n so_o what_o anguish_n will_v it_o give_v he_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o be_v now_o those_o in_o hell_n flame_n who_o his_o ill_a example_n or_o vicious_a conversation_n or_o base_a and_o corrupt_a flattery_n in_o wicked_a course_n or_o discouragement_n to_o virtue_n or_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n have_v send_v there_o never_o to_o be_v retrieve_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o man_n soul_n in_o some_o case_n hardly_o ever_o in_o other_o simpossible_a to_o be_v repair_v repair_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o man_n soul_n in_o some_o case_n hardly_o ever_o in_o other_o impossible_a to_o be_v repair_v if_o his_o temptation_n have_v be_v of_o that_o sort_n as_o to_o reach_v no_o far_o than_o he_o be_v know_v or_o be_v conversant_a a_o very_a eminent_a and_o very_a signal_n repentance_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o so_o that_o they_o spread_v no_o far_o though_o not_o that_o altogether_o for_o some_o perhaps_o who_o he_o have_v corrupt_v will_v never_o be_v reclaim_v though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o penitent_n and_o labour_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o their_o conversion_n but_o if_o his_o temptation_n have_v be_v of_o that_o more_o spread_a and_o last_v kind_a now_o speak_v and_o he_o have_v be_v one_o that_o have_v write_v ill_a book_n be_v a_o broacher_n of_o pestilent_a heresy_n a_o author_n of_o lewd_a play_n or_o wanton_a and_o profane_a verse_n the_o mischief_n and_o poison_n of_o such_o temptation_n do_v fly_v beyond_o his_o recall_v and_o though_o he_o may_v burn_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o other_o will_v rake_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o such_o temptation_n as_o these_o will_v affect_v his_o happiness_n even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o insomuch_o that_o according_a as_o the_o mischief_n thereof_o do_v daily_o spread_v and_o more_o do_v continue_v to_o be_v damn_a thereby_o proportionable_o such_o a_o one_o will_v still_o fall_v thereupon_o low_o and_o low_a in_o glory_n i_o know_v nothing_o in_o reason_n or_o religion_n that_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n however_o it_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v the_o high_a misfortune_n can_v befall_v any_o one_o that_o he_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v among_o that_o rank_n of_o sinner_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o peculiar_o style_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o because_o of_o their_o so_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o tempter_n himself_o these_o be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v and_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a threaten_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 18.6_o to_o such_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o be_v any-wise_a tempt_v gall_n discourage_v drive_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a any_o the_o mean_a person_n that_o come_v to_o i_o whoso_o shall_v do_v this_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o concern_v you_o to_o take_v care_n you_o never_o become_v tempter_n of_o other_o to_o sin_n and_o either_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o to_o commit_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n second_o nor_o do_v it_o less_o concern_v you_o to_o refuse_v conform_v yourselves_o to_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v tempt_v you_o viz._n ii_o we_o must_v refuse_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v tempt_v we_o viz._n which_o they_o will_v do_v when_o either_o first_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n they_o shall_v influence_n you_o or_o second_o by_o fall_v into_o their_o company_n they_o shall_v entice_v you_o or_o three_o by_o their_o flattery_n they_o shall_v corrupt_v you_o or_o four_o by_o their_o discouragement_n to_o virtue_n and_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n they_o shall_v engage_v you_o or_o five_o by_o their_o persuasion_n they_o will_v prevail_v upon_o you_o or_o last_o by_o their_o custom_n will_v constrain_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o by_o all_o mean_v you_o must_v renounce_v or_o refuse_v to_o conform_v yourselves_o unto_o their_o evil_a way_n in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n and_o first_o that_o you_o must_v renounce_v or_o refuse_v to_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o evil_a example_n example_n i._o by_o their_o evil_a example_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o will_v influence_n you_o to_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v ever_o observe_v that_o example_n have_v a_o much_o great_a influence_n especial_o example_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o we_o especial_o than_o precept_n and_o that_o most_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o they_o see_v than_o what_o they_o hear_v more_o particular_o there_o be_v a_o great_a inclination_n in_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o sin_n especial_o if_o many_o if_o the_o example_n of_o those_o for_o who_o we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n and_o of_o who_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o great_a awe_n and_o first_o we_o be_v especial_o incline_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o sin_n sin_n i._o if_o example_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v what_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v of_o itself_o dispose_v to_o and_o if_o moreover_o example_n do_v come_v in_o to_o help_v we_o forward_o these_o will_v heighten_v our_o desire_n and_o silence_v our_o conscience_n and_o give_v we_o some_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o sin_n it_o look_v like_o some_o act_n of_o modesty_n and_o self-denial_n to_o deny_v our_o own_o private_a judgement_n and_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o crowd_n when_o our_o flesh_n be_v crave_v and_o
a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n his_o mercy_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o lay_v no_o tyrannical_a imposition_n upon_o we_o as_o satan_n and_o all_o false_a god_n have_v do_v upon_o their_o superstitious_a votary_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a demonstration_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o our_o virtuous_a performance_n though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o reward_n here_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o abundant_o recompense_v hereafter_o he_o do_v moreover_o let_v we_o see_v his_o mercy_n in_o his_o long_a forbearance_n of_o we_o notwithstanding_o that_o by_o our_o numberless_a provocation_n we_o do_v grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n beyond_o what_o can_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o expect_v when_o he_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o his_o justice_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o we_o and_o when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o we_o with_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o act_n of_o pardon_n propose_v to_o we_o not_o only_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o our_o offend_a god_n but_o infinite_a reward_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o will_v return_v to_o our_o due_a obedience_n and_o pay_v he_o no_o other_o but_o a_o reasonable_a service_n i_o think_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o mercy_n to_o do_v and_o if_o such_o immensurable_a mercy_n will_v not_o win_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v time_n that_o as_o severe_a a_o justice_n shall_v then_o take_v place_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o man_n and_o justice_n be_v as_o necessary_a a_o attribute_n in_o government_n as_o mercy_n nor_o be_v his_o severity_n in_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n with_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o government_n that_o the_o law_n thereof_o shall_v be_v enforce_v with_o such_o penalty_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o deter_v people_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o those_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o penalty_n be_v future_a it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v vast_o great_a to_o overbalance_n the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v present_a it_o may_v seem_v hard_o indeed_o at_o first_o sight_n in_o humane_a government_n that_o a_o person_n for_o clip_v a_o piece_v of_o silver_n which_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o caesar_n or_o for_o steal_v it_o from_o another_o shall_v forfeit_v not_o only_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n but_o also_o his_o life_n itself_o but_o yet_o since_o upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o present_a profit_n bad_a man_n will_v adventure_v to_o commit_v such_o fact_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v up_o nor_o man_n right_n and_o property_n preserve_v it_o be_v not_o think_v by_o the_o honest_a part_n of_o mankind_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o governor_n to_o inflict_v even_o such_o punishment_n as_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n it_o be_v these_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o outweigh_v the_o present_a consideration_n of_o profit_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o effectual_o to_o move_v he_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o government_n and_o therefore_o these_o as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v be_v esteem_v but_o just_a and_o equal_a so_o here_o in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o we_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n to_o compass_v which_o man_n will_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o short_a true_a it_o be_v but_o yet_o be_v present_a and_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v to_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o most_o sinner_n to_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n they_o be_v therefore_o general_o prevail_v and_o man_n for_o that_o reason_n do_v venture_v to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n of_o worse_a consequence_n than_o the_o violation_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o inflict_v such_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o short_a divine_a vengeance_n as_o well_o as_o humane_a must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v overbalance_n the_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n be_v present_a and_o the_o divine_a punishment_n not_o take_v place_n but_o in_o another_o world_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n and_o reason_n of_o government_n they_o must_v be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o all_o little_a enough_o or_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o this_o argument_n of_o sinful_a man_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o eternal_a torment_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o lust_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o into_o a_o most_o dangerous_a security_n and_o withdraw_v you_o from_o or_o slacken_v you_o in_o your_o duty_n second_o nor_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n hard_a say_n which_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v bear_v ii_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a say_n which_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v as_o they_o will_v likewise_o plead_v all_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n respect_v either_o god_n our_o neighbour_n or_o ourselves_o those_o to_o god_n as_o we_o find_v they_o lay_v down_o in_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a christianity_n undefiled_a i_o say_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v no_o superstitious_a senseless_a and_o uncouth_a observance_n so_o much_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o other_o worship_n beside_o the_o christian_a but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o indeed_o a_o most_o reasonable_a service_n those_o which_o respect_v our_o neighbour_n be_v no_o other_o than_o act_v of_o justice_n peace_n and_o charity_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o will_v destroy_v humane_a society_n or_o make_v we_o beast_n of_o prey_n one_o to_o another_o and_o as_o to_o those_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o ourselves_o why_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v true_o and_o just_o value_v ourselves_o neither_o overmuch_o by_o pride_n nor_o too_o little_a by_o let_v base_a lust_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o or_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o domineer_v it_o over_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o superior_a and_o in_o all_o equity_n the_o govern_v part_n of_o we_o and_o what_o be_v there_o hard_a in_o all_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o our_o duty_n except_o we_o count_v it_o hard_o that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o transform_v ourselves_o into_o unreasonable_a brute_n three_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n also_o to_o that_o other_o plead_v of_o sinful_a man_n that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o require_v man_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n flesh_n iii_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o therefore_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o require_v man_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n for_o these_o man_n who_o plead_v thus_o aught_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v superior_a and_o the_o govern_v part_n within_o we_o so_o it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v have_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o mortification_n which_o religion_n put_v the_o flesh_n to_o it_o will_v keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n and_o that_o be_v all_o and_o though_o this_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o impose_v some_o severity_n sometime_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o by_o fast_v and_o watch_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o than_o that_o refractory_a child_n and_o servant_n and_o subject_n must_v be_v sometime_o keep_v up_o under_o discipline_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n nay_o but_o last_o say_v these_o man_n god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o abound_v with_o sensual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o therefore_o who_o have_v place_v we_o in_o it_o sure_o will_v not_o command_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o overcome_v those_o strong_a temptation_n and_o to_o deny_v these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n world_n last_o that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o
ruin_n you_o will_v thereby_o bring_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o family_n why_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o such_o case_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v even_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o or_o he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 14.26_o 27._o it_o â—r_o fourthâ—_o must_v â—reatnings_n 〈◊〉_d frown_v â—ght_v we_o â—n_v it_o nor_o last_o must_v a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fright_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o awe_v into_o any_o sinful_a or_o slavish_a compliance_n by_o the_o threat_n and_o frown_n of_o any_o man_n live_v shrink_v not_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o uprightness_n because_o many_o about_o you_o and_o they_o perhaps_o above_o or_o rich_a than_o you_o be_v profane_a and_o lewd_a and_o utter_o regardless_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o moreover_o do_v discourage_v and_o affront_v it_o for_o this_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v most_o certain_o offend_v your_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o have_v call_v upon_o you_o not_o to_o fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n no_o though_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o displease_v he_o rather_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luk._n 12.4_o and_o now_o last_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n any_o other_o temptation_n sin_n last_o the_o evil_a custom_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o powerful_a temptation_n to_o sin_n usual_a among_o wicked_a man_n to_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n beside_o some_o evil_a custom_n so_o rise_v among_o many_o that_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o those_o filthy_a practice_n commit_v in_o they_o be_v so_o universal_o comply_v with_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n be_v because_o they_o be_v commend_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a custom_n many_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n have_v other_o conception_n of_o god_n than_o to_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n and_o think_v also_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o by_o foolery_n and_o impurity_n but_o with_o a_o chaste_a mind_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o yet_o even_o those_o man_n submit_v to_o common_a custom_n and_o whatever_o they_o think_v or_o speak_v private_o among_o themselves_o they_o act_v and_o speak_v in_o public_a as_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o custom_n that_o the_o apostle_n impute_v those_o enormity_n of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o time_n pass_v they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o indeed_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o evil_a custom_n that_o it_o do_v still_o among_o christian_n constrain_v person_n to_o do_v many_o ill_a thing_n even_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n and_o when_o grow_v prevalent_a and_o common_a it_o do_v strange_o take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n custom_n i_o say_v do_v still_o among_o christian_n constrain_v person_n to_o do_v many_o ill_a thing_n even_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n hence_o among_o the_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o they_o will_v be_v think_v shall_v many_o become_v even_o self-murderer_n mere_o in_o compliance_n with_o custom_n insomuch_o that_o those_o person_n who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v have_v most_o reason_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n have_v all_o their_o good_a thing_n they_o can_v ever_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o desperate_o spill_v one_o another_o blood_n in_o your_o curse_a duel_n it_o be_v no_o inclination_n in_o these_o man_n i_o dare_v say_v to_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o dear_a life_n that_o make_v they_o so_o desperate_o throw_v they_o away_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o cowardly_a fear_n they_o shall_v be_v brand_v with_o disgrace_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o so_o common_a a_o custom_n among_o person_n of_o their_o own_o character_n so_o again_o among_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n you_o shall_v have_v man_n of_o no_o manner_n of_o inclination_n to_o intemperate_a drink_v yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o any_o great_a man_n house_n where_o it_o be_v the_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a custom_n of_o drink_v man_n hard_o yet_o at_o such_o time_n they_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o exceed_v very_o far_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n they_o will_v say_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o and_o custom_n also_o practice_n custom_n take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n when_o grow_v prevalent_a and_o common_a among_o society_n of_o man_n will_v strange_o take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n hence_o among_o seaman_n and_o soldier_n the_o most_o outrageous_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n and_o the_o most_o execrable_a oath_n and_o curse_n be_v hardly_o account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o cheat_v and_o overreach_a nay_o of_o downright_o lie_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o soundness_n and_o goodness_n of_o bad_a commodity_n be_v little_o scruple_v among_o some_o sort_n of_o dealer_n the_o thing_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a and_o custom_n it_o be_v which_o be_v so_o common_o plead_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o most_o necessary_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o most_o horrid_a sin_n hence_o do_v multitude_n make_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n of_o absent_v their_o whole_a life_n from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a among_o many_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o powerful_a you_o see_v be_v the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o almost_o to_o force_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o do_v many_o ill_a thing_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o to_o sear_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o worst_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o chief_a duty_n whatsoever_o a_o christian_a â—ust_z couraâ—ously_o and_o â—gorously_o renunce_v and_o withstand_v the_o â—orce_n of_o all_o â—ful_a custom_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o what_o must_v a_o christian_a do_v in_o this_o case_n custom_n we_o know_v be_v a_o second_o nature_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a date_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v it_o plead_v prescription_n and_o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n among_o men._n so_o that_o be_v a_o custom_n never_o so_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n sobriety_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n or_o any_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n a_o old_a custom_n must_v not_o be_v break_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n and_o must_v be_v keep_v up_o such_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o you_o must_v resolve_v with_o all_o courage_n and_o steadfastness_n like_o true_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o renounce_v and_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o all_o sinful_a custom_n whatsoever_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v overbear_v thereby_o into_o any_o sinful_a compliance_n when_o christianity_n be_v first_o preach_v among_o man_n such_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a custom_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n prevail_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o many_o practice_n which_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n will_v teach_v man_n to_o abandon_v as_o sin_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n observe_v embrace_v by_o whole_a nation_n at_o once_o and_o continue_v in_o without_o any_o check_n as_o innocent_a sinless_a quality_n nature_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o early_o engage_v and_o silence_v by_o popular_a custom_n and_o vicious_a education_n that_o many_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o steal_v or_o rob_v if_o they_o be_v so_o cunning_a as_o not_o to_o be_v take_v other_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v their_o age_a parent_n conceive_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o give_v they_o a_o more_o honourable_a burial_n other_o to_o throw_v themselves_o murderous_o into_o the_o flame_n to_o accompany_v their_o dead_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o world_n many_o the_o like_a irrational_a sin_n through_o some_o local_a custom_n get_v the_o reputation_n not_o only_o of_o sinless_a and_o lawful_a but_o of_o laudable_a also_o but_o all_o who_o embrace_v christianity_n as_o they_o
every_o new_a dress_n or_o from_o singularity_n of_o apparel_n use_v on_o purpose_n and_o on_o that_o affectation_n because_o it_o be_v singular_a for_o all_o these_o seem_v so_o far_o to_o betray_v the_o sinful_a principle_n that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a for_o one_o man_n to_o judge_v another_o for_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o to_o examine_v and_o charge_v it_o upon_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o can_v perfect_o clear_v themselves_o from_o that_o evil_a principle_n or_o worse_a end_n then_o to_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o renounce_v in_o their_o baptism_n the_o short_a be_v this_o decency_n case_n decency_n according_a to_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n the_o rule_n in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o he_o say_v which_o must_v give_v limit_n to_o attire_n this_o decency_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a and_o customary_a among_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v and_o be_v oft_o vary_v by_o change_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o age_n or_o dignity_n of_o each_o person_n that_o be_v comely_a for_o one_o age_n and_o sex_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n which_o be_v not_o for_o another_o and_o he_o or_o she_o that_o rest_v content_v with_o those_o way_n of_o adorn_v themselves_o which_o be_v most_o usual_a among_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o grave_a of_o their_o age_n and_o quality_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o vow_n though_o there_o be_v perhaps_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o attire_n gold_n jewel_n and_o the_o like_a which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o own_o this_o title_n of_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n as_o those_o word_n signify_v bravery_n and_o superfluity_n nevertheless_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o he_o go_v on_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o high_a quality_n will_v choose_v to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o rather_o by_o that_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n commend_v to_o the_o weak_a sex_n by_o st._n peter_n as_o a_o far_o more_o amiable_a ornament_n than_o that_o of_o apparel_n and_o make_v show_v of_o their_o wealth_n by_o those_o more_o profitable_a beneficial_a expense_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o want_v of_o other_o and_o no_o doubt_n this_o will_v contribute_v more_o to_o their_o own_o end_n if_o they_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v set_v they_o out_o more_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a person_n but_o this_o be_v affirm_v will_v not_o conclude_v the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o those_o ornament_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v sinful_a or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v in_o our_o baptism_n the_o xx._n lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v full_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o stratagem_n and_o wiles_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o various_a temptation_n also_o wherewith_o the_o world_n do_v assault_v we_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o complete_a this_o account_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n to_o consider_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v also_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o most_o material_a and_o important_a part_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n to_o know_v ourselves_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n and_o usefulness_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o knowledge_n to_o know_v ourselves_o especial_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n a_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o distinct_o know_v the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n within_o we_o neither_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o its_o formidable_a host_n of_o temptation_n nor_o satan_n himself_o marshal_n and_o manage_n of_o they_o against_o we_o with_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o cunning_a he_o be_v master_n of_o will_v be_v in_o much_o danger_n of_o do_v we_o hurt_v for_o though_o our_o case_n be_v that_o of_o a_o besiege_a fort_n to_o take_v which_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o numerous_a army_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o wary_a general_n who_o narrow_o view_v every_o part_n of_o we_o and_o order_n the_o attack_z where_o he_o find_v we_o weak_a but_o what_o be_v worse_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v extreme_o decay_v and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v but_o so_o many_o traitor_n within_o we_o ready_a to_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o our_o enemy_n yet_o however_o in_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repair_v its_o decay_n and_o by_o know_v also_o the_o treachery_n of_o all_o its_o faculty_n we_o shall_v successful_o prevent_v their_o deliver_n of_o we_o up_o to_o our_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o so_o useful_a and_o important_a a_o subject_a to_o you_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n 2._o what_o by_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o together_o with_o each_o of_o these_o will_v also_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o its_o sinful_a lusts._n and_o exâ—â—est_v â—he_v flesh_n vaâ—ously_o exâ—â—est_v first_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o understand_v those_o phrase_n whereby_o they_o be_v usual_o express_v so_o there_o be_v very_o many_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o like_o mean_v and_o importance_n with_o this_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n so_o various_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n as_o to_o denote_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o from_o who_o it_o descend_v even_o from_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o have_v universal_o infect_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a man_n both_o because_o this_o corruption_n overspreadeth_a the_o whole_a nature_n and_o because_o it_o be_v become_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n because_o the_o very_a soul_n in_o a_o man_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a and_o last_o it_o be_v term_v evil_a concupiscence_n because_o this_o fleshly_a nature_n of_o we_o lu_v after_o evil_a thing_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n and_o its_o synonimous_a phrase_n flesh_n what_o be_v mean_v â—y_a the_o flesh_n and_o now_o by_o the_o help_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v form_v this_o account_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o spoil_v as_o to_o its_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n and_o despoil_v of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n order_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o his_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o be_v original_o make_v towards_o god_n his_o chief_a end_n and_o happiness_n and_o it_o be_v that_o corruption_n of_o this_o his_o nature_n and_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o be_v inordinate_o convert_v in_o all_o the_o tendency_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o towards_o the_o creature_n 1._o i_o say_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n not_o only_o the_o body_n body_n 1._o the_o whole_a vnregenate_n nature_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o the_o inferior_a power_n as_o the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n but_o also_o the_o superior_a faculty_n as_o the_o understanding_n conscience_n and_o the_o will._n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v tit._n 1.15_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v but_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fleshly_a col._n 2.18_o and_o carnal_a rom._n 8.7_o and_o gal._n 5.20_o we_o find_v hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n sedition_n heresy_n reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v
the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v carry_v the_o will_n into_o slavery_n to_o '_o they_o i_o will_v take_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o our_o deprave_a nature_n in_o piece_n that_o so_o view_v that_o corruption_n which_o reside_v in_o every_o of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o render_v all_o of_o they_o so_o many_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o renounce_v each_o of_o those_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o corruption_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o render_v it_o fleshly_a and_o consequent_o the_o motion_n even_o of_o the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n no_o better_a than_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n what_o and_o our_o understanding_n alas_o which_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n such_o as_o may_v be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n full_a of_o vanity_n ignorance_n of_o and_o prejudice_n against_o divine_a truth_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n neither_o understand_v nor_o seek_v after_o god_n rom._n 3.11_o he_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o his_o knowledge_n or_o to_o consider_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o but_o be_v vain_a in_o his_o imagination_n have_v his_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v rom._n 1.21_o 28._o nay_o the_o best_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v corrupt_a have_v the_o understanding_n darken_a be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o eph._n 4.18_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o the_o great_a and_o proper_a appetite_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v after_o knowledge_n a_o appetite_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o a_o thing_n beautiful_a and_o good_a this_o very_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n become_v a_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n in_o several_a case_n particular_o in_o these_o follow_n viz._n when_o either_o we_o misplace_v our_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o wrong_a object_n or_o when_o we_o do_v immoderate_o study_v to_o be_v exquisite_o skilled_a in_o humane_a though_o lawful_a art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o last_o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o fleshly_a imagination_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o spiritual_a notion_n that_o be_v dictate_v to_o we_o and_o according_o such_o our_o appetite_n or_o desire_n even_o of_o knowledge_n itself_o must_v be_v renounce_v as_o so_o many_o sinful_a lust_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o first_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o know_v wrong_a object_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o gratify_v but_o mortify_v our_o desire_n of_o know_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o hurtful_a to_o be_v know_v know_v 1_o when_o we_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v thing_n which_o be_v either_o hurtful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v now_o as_o to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a distemper_n of_o mind_n call_v curiosity_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v of_o full_a as_o hurtful_a and_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o distemper_n be_v to_o the_o body_n which_o stir_v up_o person_n to_o eat_v chalk_n or_o coal_n or_o trash_n or_o whatever_o afford_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o a_o very_a ill_a nourishment_n such_o be_v the_o curiosity_n of_o know_v evil_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o ruine_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o afterward_o solomon_n and_o since_o he_o many_o other_o person_n such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o taste_v those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o by_o taste_v of_o they_o their_o mind_n be_v defile_v and_o their_o moral_n corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o they_o do_v ever_o after_o return_v to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o good_a or_o evil._n thus_o hurtful_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o than_o to_o know_v '_o they_o again_o there_o be_v other_o who_o curiosity_n give_v they_o a_o strange_a itch_n to_o know_v hide_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v know_v or_o not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v as_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n ought_v to_o look_v into_o and_o many_o be_v wonderful_o inquisitive_a to_o learn_v the_o future_a event_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o private_a fortune_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o give_v heed_n to_o every_o pretend_a prophecy_n and_o tho'_o few_o be_v so_o very_o wicked_a as_o to_o consult_v evil_a spirit_n themselves_o by_o magical_a art_n yet_o multitude_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o resort_v to_o fortune-teller_n and_o conjurer_n and_o those_o that_o do_v consult_v they_o or_o be_v repute_v to_o do_v tho'_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n so_o severe_o threaten_v deut._n 18.11_o 12._o but_o all_o curious_a inquiry_n whatever_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o christian_n as_o be_v the_o gratification_n only_o of_o a_o sinful_a curiosity_n secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o knowledge_n â—_o when_o we_o do_v immoderate_o study_v to_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o whatever_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n 2._o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o as_o a_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n which_o improportionable_o to_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o furnish_v itself_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o concern_v only_o this_o mortal_a life_n than_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a now_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a or_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a that_o we_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o but_o alas_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o carnal_o and_o worldly_a wise_a that_o most_o person_n do_v neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n when_o certain_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v nothing_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o that_o stead_n as_o this_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n some_o there_o be_v who_o whole_a search_n be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o bodily_a distemper_n and_o yet_o alas_o all_o be_v but_o guess_v and_o conjecture_n and_o a_o ordinary_a malady_n not_o very_o seldom_o baffle_v the_o most_o learned_a physician_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o heavy_a in_o disgrace_n and_o disappointment_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o due_o apply_v never_o fail_v to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o its_o infirmity_n nor_o will_v it_o fail_v to_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n other_o you_o shall_v have_v who_o desire_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o good_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n whereby_o they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o good_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n but_o alas_o such_o knowledge_n can_v only_o serve_v a_o present_a interest_n but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christianity_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o provide_v ourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n some_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o merchandise_n and_o trade_n but_o when_o the_o most_o skilful_a pilot_n shall_v split_v upon_o the_o rock_n or_o be_v founder_v in_o the_o sand_n he_o who_o have_v heaven_n in_o his_o eye_n may_v steer_v his_o course_n without_o danger_n through_o the_o rough_a billow_n of_o adverse_a fortune_n and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o high_a knowledge_n than_o how_o to_o till_o their_o land_n and_o feed_v their_o cattle_n and_o when_o after_o all_o the_o crop_n fail_v the_o most_o painful_a husbandman_n he_o who_o know_v the_o law_n of_o christianity_n need_v not_o fear_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n so_o excellent_a and_o useful_a be_v divine_a knowledge_n above_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n not_o that_o i_o will_v cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o useful_a
if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v as_o ever_o we_o expect_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o future_a happiness_n to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o lust_n and_o appetite_n its_o passion_n and_o affection_n all_o our_o fond_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o false_a prejudices_fw-la and_o whatever_o else_o within_o we_o which_o savour_v of_o carnality_n to_o the_o power_n and_o conduct_n of_o right_a reason_n enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o to_o this_o purpose_n of_o keep_v under_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n â—t_a be_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o that_o excellent_a and_o divine_a faculty_n be_v not_o certain_o bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o such_o vile_a and_o base_a purpose_n as_o to_o purveigh_v for_o a_o filthy_a carcase_n which_o shall_v consume_v ere_o long_o in_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n but_o to_o noble_a and_o better_a purpose_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a viz._n to_o govern_v and_o manage_v the_o animal_n part_n of_o we_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o render_v it_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a to_o reason_n and_o religion_n the_o best_a philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_n the_o platonist_n do_v call_v the_o mind_n that_o divine_a part_n of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o charióteer_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o rider_n and_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o troop_n of_o affection_n or_o passion_n of_o lust_n and_o appetite_n they_o compare_v to_o so_o many_o rude_a and_o wild_a horse_n that_o must_v be_v manage_v and_o tame_v and_o keep_v in_o good_a order_n and_o render_v serviceable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n now_o so_o it_o be_v as_o a_o well-ordered_a and_o manage_v horse_n may_v sometime_o stumble_v and_o start_v aside_o though_o his_o rider_n keep_v a_o very_a strait_n rein_n and_o a_o weary_a hand_n upon_o he_o so_o in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a state_n of_o our_o nature_n our_o fleshly_a lust_n will_v sometime_o at_o leastwise_o even_o in_o the_o most_o regenerate_v have_v some_o small_a tendency_n some_o imperfect_a velleity_n and_o woulding_n towards_o evil_a thing_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v due_a care_n to_o keep_v so_o watchful_a a_o eye_n and_o wary_a a_o hand_n over_o they_o as_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o perceive_v any_o evil_a motion_n and_o tendency_n to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v it_o and_o not_o willing_o nor_o wilful_o to_o indulge_v any_o evil_a inclination_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o gracious_a acceptance_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v account_v good_a manager_n of_o that_o hard_a province_n the_o renounce_v or_o subdue_a of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n if_o in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o act_n like_o man_n endow_v with_o reason_n and_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v all_o our_o unwilling_a and_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n iii_o and_o last_o what_o 3._o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v this_o point_n when_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o renounce_v all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v renounce_v they_o all._n and_o by_o renounce_v all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v understand_v no_o less_o than_o that_o we_o must_v indulge_v no_o part_n nor_o faculty_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n all_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o addict_v to_o sin_n but_o according_a as_o their_o temper_n and_o inclination_n do_v differ_v according_o be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o give_v some_o to_o one_o vice_n some_o to_o another_o thus_o some_o be_v natural_o highminded_a and_o these_o disdain_v to_o think_v in_o the_o common_a road_n or_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o common_o receive_v opinion_n be_v always_o start_v new_a notion_n and_o broach_v new_a heresy_n some_o again_o will_v be_v orthodox_n enough_o in_o their_o opinion_n but_o be_v person_n of_o warm_a constitution_n and_o sanguine_a complexion_n they_o can_v help_v it_o they_o will_v say_v their_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n the_o whole_a herd_n of_o unregenerate_a sinner_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o over_o wicked_a but_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n addict_v to_o be_v covetous_a some_o to_o revenge_n and_o other_o to_o lust_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o when_o these_o their_o natural_a disposition_n be_v strengthen_v as_o be_v usual_a by_o long_a accustom_a habit_n of_o indulgence_n to_o some_o such_o complexional_a vice_n it_o become_v a_o very_a difficult_a work_n utter_o to_o renounce_v such_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o however_o difficult_a it_o be_v we_o there_o must_v be_v no_o one_o fleshly_a lust_n suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o we_o there_o must_v be_v no_o indulgence_n to_o any_o one_o fleshly_a lust_n nor_o must_v there_o be_v any_o vicious_a inclination_n suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o we_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1.18_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n say_v st._n james_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n that_o be_v shall_v allow_v himself_o in_o the_o indulgence_n of_o any_o one_o sinful_a lust_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_z 2.10_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_o punish_v as_o he_o who_o have_v live_v in_o a_o breach_n of_o all_o and_o indeed_o our_o business_n be_v particular_o to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o lust_n constitution_n our_o business_n be_v particular_o to_o oppose_v lust_n of_o temper_n and_o constitution_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o particular_a temper_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o subdue_v they_o and_o also_o to_o break_v off_o those_o habit_n whereby_o these_o natural_a inclination_n and_o proneness_n to_o some_o particular_a sin_n have_v grow_v strong_a upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v matth._n 5.29_o 30._o a_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o pluck_n out_o of_o the_o right_a eye_n whâ—ch_v divorce_v of_o ourselves_o from_o our_o belove_a lust_n because_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o go_v about_o and_o so_o few_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o do_v it_o effectual_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v straight_o and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luke_n 13.24_o now_o this_o be_v hard_a doctrine_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n evade_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a doctrine_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v much_o evade_v who_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o lust_n and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o '_o they_o such_o therefore_o be_v for_o find_v out_o all_o the_o evasion_n possible_a to_o shift_v off_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o sorrowful_a separation_n as_o dreadful_a almost_o to_o they_o as_o that_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o because_o they_o find_v st._n paul_n himself_o a_o regenerate_v person_n no_o doubt_n own_v that_o he_o find_v a_o law_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o that_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n so_o that_o with_o the_o mind_n he_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.21_o 22_o 23_o 25._o because_o i_o say_v they_o find_v even_o st._n paul_n express_v himself_o as_o they_o think_v as_o unable_a to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o that_o all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o disapprove_v of_o that_o which_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o lust_n within_o he_o force_v he_o to_o commit_v they_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o provide_v it_o be_v with_o reluctance_n and_o some_o counter-striving_n against_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o do_v yield_v thereto_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o regenerate_v state_n however_o though_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o do_v comply_v therewith_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o renounce_v all_o but_o that_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n may_v be_v indulge_v what_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n do_v
sincere_o labour_v to_o mortify_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v a_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o from_o every_o fall_n rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o both_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o to_o we_o therein_o on_o god_n part_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o my_o next_o task_n must_v be_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o god_n by_o who_o mediation_n we_o obtain_v it_o by_o who_o and_o how_o we_o be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o last_o what_o infinite_a thanks_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o call_v we_o into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n all_o which_o point_n we_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o xxiv_o lecture_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n i_o have_v already_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o teach_v you_o in_o your_o church-catechism_n the_o invaluable_a privilege_n on_o god_n part_n make_v over_o to_o you_o therein_o as_o you_o be_v teach_v in_o your_o catechism_n and_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o be_v first_o that_o you_o be_v therein_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n second_o child_n of_o god_n and_o three_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o what_o each_o several_a article_n in_o this_o your_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v mean_a and_o import_v i_o have_v hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o skill_n be_v explain_v to_o you_o and_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n far_o necessary_a to_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o must_v be_v this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o show_v you_o how_o that_o thereby_o you_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n three_o by_o who_o mediation_n you_o obtain_v so_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n and_o be_v put_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n four_o by_o who_o and_o how_o we_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o last_o what_o infinite_a reason_n you_o have_v hearty_o to_o thank_v almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o these_o point_n be_v fair_o teach_v you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o your_o catechism_n so_o in_o comment_v upon_o these_o i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n open_a and_o explain_v these_o several_a point_n to_o you_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o complete_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o see_v second_o how_o this_o covenant_n who_o term_n and_o condition_n i_o have_v be_v explain_v to_o you_o do_v restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n do_v import_v a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n or_o misery_n and_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n do_v import_v the_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n where_o one_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o danger_n and_o misery_n if_o he_o please_v for_o our_o understanding_n therefore_o how_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v look_v back_o and_o consider_v how_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o danger_n and_o misery_n before_o and_o how_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v put_v again_o into_o a_o state_n of_o safety_n and_o security_n if_o we_o pelase_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n almighty_a create_v man_n at_o first_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n before_o how_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n before_o with_o such_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n such_o a_o regular_a will_n to_o the_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o with_o such_o obedient_a appetite_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o now_o make_v he_o thus_o upright_o and_o capable_a to_o perform_v such_o a_o obedience_n god_n do_v very_o reasonable_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v a_o perfect_a exact_a vnsinning_a obedience_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o upon_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o forbid_v tree_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o event_n of_o which_o proceed_v be_v that_o man_n harken_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v thereby_o rebel_v against_o his_o maker_n take_v part_n with_o satan_n and_o so_o do_v forfeit_v all_o his_o right_n and_o hope_n of_o happiness_n which_o upon_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o will_v have_v have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n as_o you_o will_v see_v large_o describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n thus_o do_v man_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o god_n bring_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o danger_n and_o extreme_a misery_n please_v how_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o security_n if_o we_o please_v and_o now_o here_o it_o come_v in_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o second_o covenant_n as_o that_o which_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n have_v the_o first_o remain_v uncancel_v and_o in_o full_a force_n we_o must_v have_v all_o perish_v without_o remedy_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n it_o require_v a_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o we_o have_v sin_v it_o allow_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n after_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v bring_v ourselves_o into_o that_o state_n that_o except_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o our_o repentance_n be_v accept_v we_o must_v all_o undoubted_o have_v perish_v we_o be_v unavoidable_o therefore_o bind_v up_o by_o that_o first_o covenant_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v with_o we_o to_o death_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o contrive_v any_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o and_o now_o when_o we_o be_v in_o this_o irreparable_a state_n be_v god_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n gracious_o please_v to_o cancel_v the_o first_o covenant_n blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.14_o by_o which_o place_n be_v more_o immediate_o mean_v i_o must_v confess_v his_o concel_n and_o make_v void_a as_o to_o any_o condemn_a power_n in_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o not_o so_o
indeed_o a_o unspeakable_a blessing_n we_o enjoy_v above_o many_o other_o people_n for_o now_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14._o and_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v count_v a_o great_a privilege_n among_o man_n but_o to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o city_n or_o corporation_n as_o that_o which_o put_v those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o stranger_n and_o give_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o many_o singular_a advantage_n which_o foreigner_n want_v but_o by_o be_v take_v as_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o be_v enfranchise_a citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whereby_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o invaluable_a and_o which_o do_v place_v we_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v in_o so_o much_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n such_o infinite_a reason_n have_v we_o hearty_o to_o thank_v almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o xxv_o lecture_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v already_o open_v and_o declare_v to_o you_o i_o have_v show_v first_o what_o be_v its_o term_n second_o that_o it_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n three_o by_o who_o mediation_n we_o obtain_v so_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n and_o be_v restore_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n four_o by_o who_o we_o have_v be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o last_o what_o mighty_a thanks_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o have_v be_v call_v into_o so_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n and_o happy_a state_n of_o salvation_n my_o next_o business_n must_v be_v to_o treat_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n by_o which_o you_o enter_v therein_o for_o the_o declare_v whereof_o and_z and_z the_o full_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v in_o some_o measure_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n open_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o to_o give_v you_o now_o a_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o mean_v and_o end_v of_o baptism_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o convenient_o do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o your_o catechism_n where_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v teach_v you_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o baptism_n what_o baptism_n what_o be_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_v on_o god_n part_n and_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o first_o baptism_n i_o say_v be_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n â—â—ace_n 1._o on_o outward_a rite_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o â—â—ace_n although_o the_o service_n prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n chap._n 4.23_o 24._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n although_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n opposite_a to_o that_o outward_a and_o ritual_a service_n that_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 7.16_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n yet_o however_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o institute_n some_o very_a few_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o which_o believer_n as_o by_o certain_a visible_a sign_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o that_o service_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o god_n on_o their_o part_n and_o by_o which_o even_o god_n himself_o will_v seal_v as_o with_o his_o royal_a signet_n the_o favour_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v good_a on_o his_o part_n that_o so_o those_o outward_a solemnity_n may_v be_v express_a mark_n of_o that_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n and_o indeed_o since_o such_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n thing_n to_o have_v some_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n in_o religion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o sensible_a thing_n that_o nothing_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n but_o through_o the_o door_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o which_o do_v strike_v our_o bodily_a sense_n do_v make_v the_o deep_a and_o most_o last_a impression_n upon_o we_o since_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v that_o respect_n to_o our_o make_n and_o nature_n in_o his_o treatment_n with_o we_o as_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o throw_v away_o the_o many_o burdensome_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o retain_v so_o many_o and_o such_o at_o least_o as_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o engagement_n to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o since_o all_o man_n in_o their_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o ever_o use_v some_o outward_a and_o express_a solemnity_n of_o sign_v and_o seal_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o promise_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v no_o way_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o so_o appoint_v it_o nor_o with_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v transact_v it_o with_o god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v we_o more_o deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n by_o it_o and_o more_o full_a of_o hope_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n from_o it_o it_o be_v true_o well_o observe_v by_o the_o father_n covenant_n this_o especial_o requisite_a in_o the_o admission_n into_o religious_a society_n and_o covenant_n that_o man_n can_v be_v associate_v together_o in_o no_o religion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o he_o combine_v by_o the_o common_a tie_n of_o some_o sensible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o their_o profession_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v like_a that_o a_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o continual_a and_o apparent_a remembrance_n to_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o profession_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o rite_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a testimony_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v ever_o act_v contrary_a to_o that_o profession_n hence_o therefore_o all_o the_o religion_n we_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n have_v have_v their_o solemn_a rite_n of_o initiation_n or_o admission_n into_o '_o they_o the_o israelite_n baptism_n the_o israelite_n be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n they_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o a_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o mention_n of_o sacrament_n where_o the_o sign_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n gen._n 17.13_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n in_o their_o flesh_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o jew_n also_o have_v their_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o admit_v their_o proselyte_n or_o gentile-converts_a into_o their_o covenant_n and_o by_o baptism_n they_o say_v all_o their_o woman_n who_o never_o be_v circumcise_a and_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n during_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o circumcision_n be_v dispense_v with_o because_o it_o will_v make_v they_o sore_o for_o travel_v by_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a
and_o service_n so_o to_o we_o it_o give_v even_o that_o which_o we_o can_v otherwise_o have_v no_o not_o the_o least_o pretension_n to_o even_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o most_o inestimable_a blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o covenant_n together_o it_o give_v great_a assurance_n of_o mutual_a performance_n bare_o to_o be_v in_o cavenant_n together_o it_o have_v be_v already_o more_o than_o once_o hint_v and_o shall_v here_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v how_o that_o it_o give_v we_o mighty_a assurance_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v certain_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o engage_v himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o make_v they_o good_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o because_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v give_v we_o even_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o most_o inestimable_a blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v condescend_v to_o engage_v so_o and_o so_o the_o utmost_a service_n that_o we_o can_v pay_v he_o can_v give_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n to_o hope_n for_o or_o expect_v such_o invaluable_a benefit_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o so_o hearty_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o that_o in_o repentance_n alone_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o salve_v that_o infinite_a dishonour_n we_o have_v do_v he_o by_o our_o former_a violation_n of_o his_o sacred_a law_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o so_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o future_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o unprofitable_a service_n as_o we_o shall_v merit_v and_o deserve_v of_o itself_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o due_a reward_n for_o such_o obedient_a service_n pardon_v of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o offence_n and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n i_o say_v can_v never_o be_v expect_v mere_o upon_o any_o merit_n there_o be_v in_o our_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n nor_o at_o all_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v and_o free_o condescend_v by_o covenant_n to_o secure_v such_o benefit_n unto_o we_o upon_o our_o serious_a repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o then_o when_o he_o have_v once_o condescend_v to_o ensure_v unto_o we_o by_o covenant_n these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v also_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n then_o what_o our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v not_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o expect_v or_o hope_v for_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o desert_n shall_v however_o be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant-obligation_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o and_o pardon_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o then_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n make_v over_o to_o we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o god_n will_v reckon_v himself_o as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v in_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n bind_v both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o his_o own_o covenant_v promise_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o will_v then_o own_v we_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22.14_o we_o shall_v then_o i_o say_v have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o outward_a merit_n and_o desert_n in_o our_o performance_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o those_o who_o have_v solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o do_v take_v care_n faithful_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o alone_a give_v we_o mighty_a assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v entitle_v thereunto_o by_o his_o have_v covenant_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v the_o more_o entitle_v to_o our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o we_o have_v covenant_v to_o perform_v '_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o more_o firm_o to_o entitle_v as_o god_n to_o our_o obedience_n so_o we_o to_o his_o mercy_n because_o we_o never_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o well_o insure_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o article_n as_o when_o we_o have_v they_o solemn_o seal_v to_o by_o both_o party_n god_n do_v therefore_o in_o compliance_n with_o our_o own_o way_n and_o method_n gracious_o please_v to_o seal_v to_o his_o part_n the_o promise_n and_o require_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o our_o part_n the_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o secure_v of_o our_o covenant_v performance_n and_o we_o of_o his_o promise_a mercy_n and_o then_o since_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o ensure_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o mere_a covenant_n but_o moreover_o to_o seal_v unto_o we_o these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v also_o sacramental_o seal_v to_o the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o can_v there_o be_v further_o think_v of_o to_o entitle_v god_n to_o our_o obedience_n or_o we_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o baptism_n baptism_n as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o sacrament_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o insurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o for_o agreeable_o to_o our_o frame_n and_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o which_o consist_v of_o bodily_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a faculty_n god_n have_v give_v we_o beside_o those_o most_o rational_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o promise_v as_o be_v become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o make_v and_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v high_o befit_v we_o to_o perform_v beside_o these_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o we_o those_o outward_a and_o express_a solemnity_n we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v these_o thing_n betwixt_o we_o and_o because_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o rite_n most_o significative_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v therefore_o please_v to_o adopt_v that_o to_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o covenant_n you_o have_v see_v he_o will_v have_v thus_o mutual_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o performance_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a upon_o we_o both_o to_o discharge_v each_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o thus_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n evpress_v in_o these_o word_n in_o my_o baptism_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v you_o be_v the_o great_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o perform_v this_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o xxvi_o lecture_n quest_n do_v thou_o then_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o answ_n yes_o very_o in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o catechism_n have_v already_o give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o second_o of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o you_o do_v solemn_o enter_v into_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o think_v myself_o happy_a if_o i_o can_v but_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o mighty_a obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o according_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v do_v manifest_o lead_v i_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o for_o take_v the_o question_n and_o answer_n both_o together_o they_o do_v plain_o import_v this_o doctrine_n viz._n grace_n the_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o both_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o vast_a obligation_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n especial_o from_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o what_o those_o several_a obligation_n be_v
which_o arise_v from_o each_o of_o these_o consideration_n i_o will_v with_o as_o much_o clearness_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o i_o can_v declare_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o grace_n or_o favour_n on_o god_n part_n contain_v therein_o but_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v true_o consider_v they_o do_v each_o of_o they_o lay_v inviolable_a obligation_n upon_o we_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v that_o our_o covenant_n as_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n the_o obligation_n thereunto_o first_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n why_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o keep_v we_o right_o in_o a_o regular_a orderly_a conversation_n than_o that_o one_o consideration_n shall_v be_v for_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o but_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o under_o the_o solemnity_n and_o bond_n of_o sacrament_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v another_o sort_n of_o life_n than_o the_o world_n be_v accustom_v to_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v exceed_o well_o worth_n your_o while_n to_o consult_v and_o thorough_o consider_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o you_o have_v such_o character_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v a_o select_a separate_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v consecrate_a as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n service_n and_o such_o inference_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o concern_v live_a at_o a_o excellent_a rate_n upon_o that_o very_a score_n as_o speak_v the_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o approve_v themselves_o therefore_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n excellent_a men._n in_o the_o 8_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n he_o term_v they_o a_o disobedient_a people_n but_o come_v in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 11_o 12._o verse_n therefore_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n these_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o most_o distinguish_a character_n and_o do_v bespeak_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o its_o member_n to_o be_v a_o dedicate_v a_o consecrate_a sort_n of_o people_n between_o who_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n make_v on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o their_o dedication_n to_o god_n service_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n who_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o more_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o it_o the_o expression_n be_v all_o of_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o character_n then_o give_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o look_v back_o into_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o see_v what_o separation_n and_o distinction_n they_o do_v import_v there_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v to_o what_o elevate_a degree_n of_o holiness_n they_o do_v signify_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o have_v be_v likewise_o separate_v and_o consequent_o to_o what_o a_o singular_a life_n and_o conversation_n we_o be_v upon_o that_o score_n oblige_v you_o be_v be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n god_n the_o jew_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o these_o three_o expression_n he_o allude_v to_o deut._n 7.6_o where_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o be_v utter_o estrange_v from_o god_n by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o to_o all_o other_o impiety_n have_v add_v this_o grand_a one_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o base_a idolatry_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n whereby_o they_o do_v own_v they_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a â—_z instead_o of_o god_n but_o god_n do_v select_v those_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o among_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v they_o such_o excellent_a law_n and_o require_v such_o a_o exact_a obedience_n to_o they_o and_o such_o a_o regular_a conversation_n from_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v raise_v even_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v it_o deut._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o you_o see_v here_o what_o peculiarity_n and_o distinction_n these_o word_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n do_v import_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n do_v no_o less_o a_o royal_a preisthood_n this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 19.5_o 6._o now_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n peculiar_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n separate_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o near_a service_n to_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n viz._n to_o signify_v a_o great_a purity_n in_o they_o than_o the_o common_a jew_n those_o very_a outward_a blemish_n which_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o other_o jew_n but_o that_o they_o may_v approach_v god_n as_o far_o as_o to_o layman_n be_v permit_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o can_v not_o thereupon_o execute_v the_o priestly_a office_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o thy_o seed_n in_o his_o generation_n that_o have_v any_o blemish_n let_v he_o not_o appear_v to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v a_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o approach_v a_o blind_a man_n or_o a_o lame_a or_o he_o that_o have_v a_o flat_a nose_n or_o any_o thing_n superfluous_a levit._n 21.17_o 18._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v before_o vers_fw-la 6._o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o their_o god_n and_o not_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o their_o god_n they_o do_v offer_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v far_o distinguish_v by_o a_o peculiar_a holiness_n holiness_n christian_n choose_v both_o from_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a holiness_n and_o now_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o our_o present_a case_n do_v st._n peter_n here_o in_o his_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n call_v it_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n why_o what_o do_v it_o import_n but_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v study_v to_o distinguish_v themselves_o as_o much_o now_o from_o the_o infidel_n part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o piety_n and_o
11_o catechism_n necessary_a first_o to_o the_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n pag._n 12_o second_o to_o the_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n pag._n 13_o lect_n ii_o catechise_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v person_n to_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n pag._n 15_o the_o want_n thereof_o the_o occasion_n of_o people_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o first_o of_o receive_v unworthy_o second_o of_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o pag._n 16_o three_o catechise_v be_v requisite_a to_o person_n be_v edify_v by_o preach_v pag._n 17_o four_o catechise_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v be_v seduce_v into_o dangerous_a error_n pag._n 18_o last_o catechise_v be_v exceed_o necessary_a first_o to_o preserve_v youth_n from_o ever_o fall_v into_o a_o ungodly_a way_n of_o live_v pag._n 19_o second_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o when_o fall_v therein_o pag._n 20_o lect_n iii_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o catechism_n begin_v with_o ask_v the_o catechumen_n his_o christian_a name_n be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o christian_a profession_n the_o force_n there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a name_n to_o make_v a_o man_n lead_v a_o christian_a life_n as_o under_o that_o name_n have_v list_a himself_o first_o a_o disciple_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a religion_n pag._n 24_o second_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n three_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n four_o as_o under_o that_o name_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n five_o to_o obey_v the_o most_o righteous_a law_n last_o as_o have_v under_o that_o name_n receive_v promise_n of_o most_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o do_v all_o this_o pag._n 25_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o nominal_a christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christianity_n it_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n it_o put_v bitter_a reproach_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n especial_o when_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o guise_n of_o religion_n few_o man_n will_v endure_v their_o worldly_a call_v to_o be_v put_v at_o naught_o and_o reproach_v pag._n 26_o a_o exhortation_n therefore_o to_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n first_o as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o title_n of_o honour_n second_o because_o of_o that_o near_a alliance_n there_o be_v between_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n three_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n resist_v the_o fierce_a temptation_n pag._n 27_o four_o because_o of_o the_o indecency_n of_o live_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n five_o that_o to_o quite_o other_o purpose_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o be_v christian_n six_o most_o christian_a name_n afford_v some_o example_n of_o virtue_n which_o shall_v prompt_v christian_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a under_o those_o name_n pag._n 28_o and_o therefore_o parent_n be_v advise_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n not_o infamous_a for_o vice_n pag._n 29_o lect_v iu_o our_o catechism_n give_v a_o entire_a instruction_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o first_o general_o in_o the_o three_o first_o question_n and_o answer_n pag._n 32_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n pag._n 33_o as_o there_o be_v condition_n therein_o on_o our_o side_n so_o express_v promise_n on_o the_o other_o a_o view_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o in_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o have_v violate_v his_o covenant_n do_v engage_v he_o to_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n man_n do_v violate_v it_o pag._n 34_o the_o divine_a justice_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n require_v satisfaction_n man_n be_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o make_v it_o by_o less_o than_o suffer_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v first_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o second_o to_o cancel_v it_o and_o in_o its_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v of_o condition_n performable_a in_o our_o fall_v state_n wherein_o repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n pag._n 35_o it_o resemble_v article_n of_o accommodation_n make_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o prince_n elder_a son_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n pag._n 36_o little_a more_fw-mi f_z universal_a concernment_n to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o catechetical_a method_n most_o useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 37_o lect_n v._o a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n pag._n 39_o a_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o well-ordered_a society_n wherein_o some_o be_v governor_n some_o govern_v pag._n 40_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n undoubted_o such_o pag._n 41_o the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n take_v in_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o consist_v of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v pag._n 42_o first_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n second_o to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 43_o three_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o pag._n 44_o first_o in_o baptism_n second_o to_o renew_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o church_n one_o body_n pag._n 45_o subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n first_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n into_o diocesan_n church_n second_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n into_o particular_a congregation_n pag._n 46_o but_o however_o unite_v by_o one_o covenant_n into_o one_o body_n as_o also_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o common-prayer_n sacrament_n and_o in_o afford_v to_o each_o other_o mutual_a assistance_n pag._n 47_o the_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n christ_n a_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 48_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o visible_a society_n pag._n 49_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n pag._n 50_o every_o baptise_a person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v continue_v such_o till_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o pag._n 51_o or_o till_o he_o cut_v himself_o off_o by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n pag._n 52_o lect_n vi_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o ordinance_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o law_n far_o exceed_v the_o pagan_a mahometan_n or_o jewish_a the_o pagan_a superstition_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o defile_v humane_a nature_n pag._n 55_o the_o god_n the_o pagan_n worship_v be_v at_o best_a the_o most_o infamous_a man_n and_o woman_n many_o time_n they_o worship_v the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o and_o that_o with_o lewd_a barbarous_a and_o cruel_a rite_n the_o mahometan_a religion_n be_v a_o vile_a imposture_n pag._n 56_o its_o principle_n tend_v to_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n judaisme_n be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o unfinished_a draught_n of_o religion_n christianity_n a_o most_o excellent_a religion_n pag._n 57_o it_o give_v a_o most_o excellent_a representation_n of_o god_n it_o give_v a_o honourable_a account_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o mankind_n with_o reference_n both_o to_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o we_o pag._n 58_o its_o law_n be_v excellent_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v enforce_v by_o most_o powerful_a principle_n and_o motive_n another_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n be_v most_o edify_a and_o comfortable_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n pag._n 59_o first_o public_a ordinance_n the_o privilege_n of_o every_o member_n
angel_n and_o be_v now_o that_o arch-rebel_n against_o god_n he_o with_o many_o legion_n of_o inferior_a angel_n who_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o conspiracy_n be_v banish_v heaven_n pag._n 86_o be_v act_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n against_o god_n he_o afterward_o withdraw_v mankind_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o till_o god_n authority_n be_v almost_o utter_o banish_v from_o among_o men._n which_o occasion_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o recover_v mankind_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o general_n be_v first_o sin_n by_o sin_n god_n authority_n be_v throw_v off_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v constant_a work_n pag._n 87_o whoever_o therefore_o do_v wilful_o sin_n do_v strike_v at_o god_n authority_n for_o which_o reason_n no_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o man_n mirth_n some_o sin_n more_o particular_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o such_o as_o be_v direct_o level_v against_o god_n authority_n viz._n idolatry_n sorcery_n charm_v witchcraft_n and_o conjure_v as_o also_o resort_v to_o such_o as_o use_v those_o unlawful_a arts._n pag._n 88_o second_o such_o as_o express_v more_o of_o the_o devil_n temper_n than_o other_o viz._n pride_n envy_n pag._n 89_o malice_n three_o such_o as_o be_v more_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n himself_o than_o other_o sin_n viz._n murder_n apostasy_n lie_v and_o especial_o calumniate_a and_o evil-speaking_a pag._n 90_o to_o renounce_v a_o word_n of_o various_a importance_n according_a to_o the_o renounce_v pag._n 91_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o disclaim_v his_o usurp_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o mankind_n to_o renounce_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o sense_n to_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v every_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n pag._n 92_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o much_o the_o same_o sense_n at_o this_o day_n satan_n have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v still_o obey_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n this_o renunciation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o with_o repentance_n pag._n 93_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o renounce_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a proceed_v from_o satan_n and_o sin_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o original_a cause_n and_o nature_n or_o in_o its_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n be_v the_o utmost_a evil._n therefore_o no_o one_o sin_n nor_o any_o thing_n the_o least_o of_o sin_n must_v willing_o be_v comply_v with_o pag._n 94_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n of_o yield_v to_o either_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a not_o absolute_o and_o entire_o to_o renounce_v both_o however_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 95_o lect_n x._o to_o tempt_v be_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o a_o person_n to_o tempt_v a_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o tempt_v a_o person_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v his_o virtue_n or_o discover_v his_o corruption_n consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v tempt_v men._n pag._n 97_o first_o thus_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o second_o hezekiah_n to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o these_o temptation_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n to_o be_v renounce_v but_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o because_o for_o our_o good_n pag._n 98_o a_o temptation_n to_o ensnare_v a_o person_n into_o some_o sin_n that_o so_o god_n anger_n may_v be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o the_o person_n punish_v for_o this_o transgression_n be_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n together_o with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v tempt_v we_o the_o vast_a concernment_n it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o know_v his_o temptation_n the_o several_a head_n of_o satan_n temptation_n pag._n 99_o by_o what_o method_n he_o first_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o still_o do_v continue_v to_o tempt_v we_o first_o by_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n false_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o governor_n particular_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n pag._n 100_o and_o by_o entertain_v false_a notion_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n do_v man_n general_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n but_o all_o such_o conceit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o renounce_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o thought_n as_o diabolical_a suggestion_n most_o destructive_a to_o our_o soul_n second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n by_o put_v he_o upon_o curious_a inquiry_n after_o useless_a matter_n and_o upon_o make_v a_o sinful_a experiment_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n pag._n 101_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n natural_o desirous_a of_o increase_a knowledge_n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n cloud_n the_o reason_n and_o stupefy_v the_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o even_o mere_a curiosity_n after_o less_o profitable_a thing_n take_v off_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o happiness_n pag._n 102_o by_o these_o mean_n he_o bring_v that_o ignorance_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o reign_v in_o most_o man_n mind_n and_o be_v spiritual_o ignorant_a man_n be_v easy_o lead_v into_o whatever_o sin_n and_o misery_n this_o therefore_o another_o wile_n of_o satan_n which_o must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v pag._n 103_o three_o by_o bribe_v the_o affection_n with_o something_o near_a our_o heart_n and_o rather_o than_o disoblige_v and_o lose_v which_o we_o will_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil._n and_o by_o whatever_o we_o most_o place_n our_o affection_n upon_o do_v he_o still_o inveigle_v we_o to_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o bear_v that_o indifferency_n of_o affection_n towards_o our_o near_a relation_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o forsake_v they_o and_o their_o interest_n rather_o than_o god_n last_o by_o exciting_a their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o propose_v the_o fair_a object_n and_o most_o delicious_a dainty_n to_o their_o sense_n pag._n 104_o and_o by_o the_o same_o method_n do_v he_o prevail_v to_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o rebel_n against_o god_n for_o man_n be_v make_v up_o very_o much_o of_o sense_n so_o that_o nothing_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o through_o the_o door_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o be_v easy_o prevail_v upon_o by_o what_o gratify_v our_o sense_n especial_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o taste_v pag._n 105_o but_o our_o be_v take_v only_o with_o outward_a thing_n be_v such_o a_o high_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v provide_v so_o much_o better_a for_o we_o and_o such_o a_o abuse_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o relish_v high_a enjoyment_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v pag._n 106_o lect_n xi_o what_o temptation_n satan_n level_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n god_n recover_v out_o of_o the_o fall_v race_n of_o mankind_n a_o body_n of_o man_n the_o church_n to_o his_o service_n list_a they_o under_o jesus_n christ_n to_o fight_n against_o satan_n the_o devil_n enrage_v to_o have_v his_o prey_n snatch_v out_o of_o his_o tooth_n continual_o attack_n it_o his_o first_o and_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 107_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abel_n and_o when_o afterward_o recruit_v in_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n yet_o he_o reduce_v it_o again_o by_o the_o bloody_a posterity_n of_o cain_n to_o eight_o person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o satan_n endeavour_v utter_o to_o have_v extinguish_v that_o people_n by_o his_o servant_n pharaoh_n and_o in_o all_o period_n till_o our_o saviour_n come_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n their_o neighbour_n especial_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o harrass_n they_o but_o soon_o after_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o most_o vigorous_o exert_v his_o
possible_a care_n to_o avoid_v it_o pag._n 201_o but_o three_o when_o employment_n and_o necessary_a occasion_n draw_v man_n forth_o into_o the_o world_n they_o must_v refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o ill_a company_n first_o by_o discountenance_v their_o profaneness_n and_o riot_n second_o by_o divert_v they_o by_o useful_a discourse_n from_o both_o three_o if_o all_o method_n fail_v by_o open_o reprove_v they_o to_o do_v this_o service_n to_o god_n we_o be_v particular_o list_a in_o our_o baptism_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o discourage_v from_o this_o by_o men._n but_o have_v infinite_a encouragement_n to_o such_o fidelity_n from_o god_n pag._n 202_o lect_n xviii_o three_o flattery_n a_o great_a temptation_n to_o sin_n the_o ground_n thereof_o our_o own_o immoderate_a self-love_n pag._n 204_o this_o flattery_n keep_v man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a quality_n in_o they_o thereupon_o the_o good_a never_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o the_o ill_a that_o be_v in_o man_n do_v thereby_o grow_v incorrigible_a pag._n 205_o first_o in_o order_n to_o renounce_v flattery_n we_o must_v cashier_v every_o vain_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o self_n second_o we_o must_v so_o far_o renounce_v the_o flattery_n of_o man_n as_o to_o take_v it_o kind_o to_o be_v reprove_v pag._n 206_o especial_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o regard_v four_o wicked_a man_n tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o false_a and_o fallacious_a arguing_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n pag._n 207_o all_o which_o wicked_a reason_n we_o must_v fortify_v ourselves_o against_o as_o when_o they_o plead_v first_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o short_a life_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n pag._n 208_o second_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a say_n which_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v three_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o therefore_o sure_a god_n will_v not_o require_v man_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n last_o that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o temptation_n and_o abound_v with_o sensual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o who_o have_v place_v we_o in_o it_o will_v not_o command_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o overcome_v those_o strong_a temptation_n and_o to_o deny_v these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n five_o wicked_a man_n will_v add_v kindness_n and_o promise_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v ill_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a will_n much_o discourage_v we_o nay_o sometime_o threaten_v we_o to_o forbear_v our_o duty_n pag._n 210_o 211_o first_o kindness_n must_v not_o corrupt_v we_o to_o sin_n second_o promise_n must_v not_o bribe_v we_o three_o discouragement_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o discharge_v our_o duty_n nor_o four_o must_v threaten_n or_o frown_v fright_v we_o from_o it_o pag._n 212_o last_o the_o evil_a custom_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o powerful_a temptation_n to_o sin_n custom_n take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n pag._n 213_o a_o christian_n must_v courageous_o and_o vigorous_o renounce_v and_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o all_o sinful_a custom_n whatsoever_o such_o only_a as_o be_v immoral_a be_v to_o be_v renounce_v pag._n 214_o the_o great_a courage_n require_v to_o this_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n cowardice_n the_o cause_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o duel_v or_o any_o other_o custom_n of_o sin_v pag._n 215_o lect_v xix_o first_o thereby_o be_v ancient_o mean_v those_o pompous_a spectacle_n play_n and_o scenical_a representation_n exhibit_v in_o the_o roman_a theater_n pag._n 217_o our_o modern_a play_n no_o less_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o impiety_n than_o in_o pompousness_n and_o have_v such_o a_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o faith_n and_o manner_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o christian_n pag._n 218_o second_o by_o pomp_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v mean_v the_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o go_n the_o idolatrous_a procession_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n answerable_a to_o these_o and_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v join_v in_o three_o by_o pomp_n reduâ—ely_a may_v be_v mean_v the_o revel_n and_o drunken_a riot_n of_o our_o youth_n at_o wake_n and_o festival_n pag._n 219_o â—o_o be_v abstain_v from_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n what_o first_o when_o perrou_n outgo_v their_o ability_n 〈◊〉_d building_n and_o furniture_n pag._n 220_o â—dly_a it_o appear_v in_o strive_v for_o precedence_n three_o in_o affect_v title_n above_o one_o quaâ—_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v virtuous_a above_o one_o desert_n iv_o in_o the_o vain_a affectation_n of_o costly_a apâ—el_n and_o ornament_n as_o first_o when_o person_n exceed_v what_o become_v their_o rank_n and_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n they_o wear_v second_o when_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o ornament_n three_o when_o they_o â—orn_v themselves_o to_o undue_a end_n and_o purpose_n pag._n 221_o 222_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n and_o at_o unfitting_a season_n therein_o decency_n according_a to_o â—t_a be_v suitable_a to_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n the_o rule_n in_o this_o case_n pag._n 223_o lect_n xx._n â—ow_o ourselves_o especial_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n a_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o knowledge_n pag._n 225_o â—lesh_n various_o express_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o whole_a unregenerate_a nature_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o body_n 2._o the_o whole_a man_n not_o as_o create_v by_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corâ—ted_a nature_n 3._o as_o spoil_v in_o his_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n as_o despoil_v of_o the_o image_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o as_o inordinate_o tend_v towards_o the_o creature_n pag._n 226_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o create_v what_o pag._n 227_o â—ent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n what_o 1._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n the_o oriâ—al_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v be_v break_v pag._n 228_o â—e_v image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o create_v deface_v last_o the_o tendency_n of_o all_o the_o faculâ—_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v towards_o the_o creature_n pag._n 229_o 〈◊〉_d renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o 〈◊〉_d image_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v renew_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n pag._n 230_o 〈◊〉_d renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n pag._n 231_o lect_n xxi_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o pag._n 232_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n what_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v thing_n which_o be_v either_o artful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v pag._n 253_o â—hen_o we_o do_v immoderate_o study_v to_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o whatever_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o â—ves_v to_o noble_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o pag._n 234_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n 3._o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o â—iritual_a notion_n and_o those_o mysterious_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n pag._n 235_o 〈◊〉_d humour_n of_o oppose_a reason_n to_o revelation_n proceed_v from_o mere_a pride_n this_o corrupt_a will_n what_o â—d_a how_o to_o be_v renounce_v pag._n 236_o â—he_n affection_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v pag._n 437_o as_o they_o be_v misplace_v upon_o wrong_a object_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v disproportionate_a to_o the_o love_n worth_n â—nd_v evil_a that_o be_v in_o those_o object_n towards_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v well_o or_o evil_o affect_v in_o moderate_a degree_n 3._o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v such_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v pag._n 238_o as_o they_o do_v desire_v undue_a object_n 2._o as_o they_o desire_v they_o in_o immoderate_a measure_n last_o the_o
repair_v here_o to_o be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v by_o i_o to_o have_v attentive_a ear_n open_a heart_n and_o faithful_a memory_n and_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v always_o find_v you_o such_o what_o satisfaction_n will_v then_o accrue_v to_o myself_o what_o profit_n to_o you_o and_o how_o great_a and_o eternal_a reward_n to_o we_o both_o and_o that_o it_o may_v thus_o succeed_v with_o all_o of_o we_o pray_v let_v it_o be_v our_o constant_a and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o four_o lecture_n quest_n who_o give_v you_o that_o name_n answ_n my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n what_o do_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n then_o for_o you_o answ_n they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n quest_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o answ_n yes_o very_o and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o life_n end_v as_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o catechism_n do_v very_o wise_o begin_v with_o a_o question_n and_o answer_v about_o your_o christian_a name_n to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o the_o mention_n thereof_o you_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o most_o holy_a religion_n which_o under_o that_o name_n you_o have_v receive_v so_o in_o comment_v upon_o that_o question_n and_o answer_v about_o your_o christian_a name_n i_o have_v give_v you_o myself_o some_o preparatory_a admonition_n according_o to_o make_v that_o good_a use_n of_o those_o instruction_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o from_o your_o catechism_n as_o to_o live_v suitable_o to_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o well_o prepare_v i_o hope_v to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o what_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v deliver_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o i_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n this_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v and_o i_o beg_v your_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v his_o assistance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n your_o catechism_n teach_v you_o particular_o our_o catechism_n give_v a_o entire_a instruction_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v choose_v a_o better_a to_o do_v it_o in_o since_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n you_o have_v therein_o teach_v you_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o a_o more_o general_a institution_n you_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v you_o that_o way_n in_o those_o three_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v to_o you_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n answer_n i._o generally_n in_o the_o 3_o first_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v certain_o contain_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o undoubted_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o promise_n and_o ensure_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v engage_v to_o perform_v and_o now_o in_o these_o three_o question_n and_o answer_n now_o read_v to_o you_o first_o you_o have_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n express_o deliver_v i_o will_v instance_n to_o you_o the_o particular_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o will_v point_v to_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n whereof_o it_o consist_v both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o these_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o you_o have_v here_o teach_v you_o the_o gracious_a importance_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o be_v put_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n three_o you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o it_o and_o by_o who_o mediation_n you_o obtain_v so_o beneficial_a and_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n teach_v you_o in_o these_o word_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n four_o you_o be_v instruct_v by_o who_o and_o how_o you_o have_v be_v call_v into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o last_o you_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o very_a great_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o thank_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o exceed_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o his_o call_v you_o into_o it_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n thus_o far_o you_o be_v instruct_v concern_v what_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n ii_o you_o have_v also_o declare_v unto_o you_o by_o what_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n you_o first_o enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v in_o your_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o you_o have_v then_o those_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v your_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n lay_v plain_o before_o you_o this_o you_o own_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o to_o which_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o answer_n yes_o very_o so_o i_o will_n iv_o you_o have_v far_o yet_o the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v your_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o first_o be_v the_o grace_n help_v and_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n the_o second_o mean_n both_o to_o obtain_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o to_o enable_v you_o thereby_o to_o discharge_v your_o covenant_n be_v prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o life_n end_v and_o last_o you_o have_v also_o intimate_v herein_o two_o material_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o viz._n 1._o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n wherein_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o as_o proxy_n you_o be_v initiate_v therein_o my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v promise_v and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v all_o these_o point_n unto_o you_o in_o this_o first_o and_o general_a part_n according_a as_o they_o be_v here_o teach_v you_o
in_o these_o question_n and_o answer_n now_o read_v as_o the_o text_n begin_v first_o with_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o premise_v something_o concern_v the_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o such_o covenant_n as_o be_v usual_o make_v betwixt_o governor_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o such_o a_o one_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o full_o express_v may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o two_o party_n wherein_o there_o be_v promise_n covenant_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n reward_n or_o profitable_a consideration_n make_v over_o on_o one_o part_n and_o certain_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o and_o wherein_o also_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o undergo_a some_o certain_a penalty_n in_o case_n of_o not_o perform_v those_o condition_n consent_v unto_o by_o he_o and_o impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o other_o a_o covenant_n i_o say_v be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o two_o party_n agreement_n it_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mutual_a and_o both_o party_n be_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n the_o one_o to_o the_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n the_o other_o to_o the_o perform_v the_o condition_n the_o agreement_n be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o be_v it_o oblige_v on_o either_o side_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o law_n give_v by_o one_o that_o be_v superior_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o inferior_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v whether_o he_o consent_v or_o no_o because_o he_o be_v place_v by_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n under_o the_o other_n be_v command_n and_o if_o he_o do_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v but_o then_o such_o a_o transaction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o give_n of_o a_o law_n not_o as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o slight_a difference_n for_o where_o a_o superior_a have_v give_v a_o law_n if_o the_o inferior_a have_v also_o covenant_v and_o consent_v upon_o good_a consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o promise_a reward_n to_o obey_v that_o law_n such_o a_o covenant_n do_v withal_o lay_v a_o far_a obligation_n on_o the_o party_n on_o who_o the_o condition_n lie_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v not_o bare_o disobedient_a but_o a_o covenant-breaker_n which_o be_v add_v as_o a_o more_o aggravate_v sin_n rom._n 1.31_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v a_o more_o severe_a punishment_n other_o as_o there_o be_v condition_n therein_o on_o our_o side_n so_o express_v promise_n on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v far_o add_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v certain_a promise_n reward_n and_o profitable_a consideration_n make_v over_o on_o one_o part_n on_o certain_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o and_o herein_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o promise_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o make_v of_o a_o covenant_n the_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o impose_v of_o a_o law_n the_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o necessary_o oblige_v himself_o to_o confer_v any_o benefit_n more_o than_o natural_a equity_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o law_n to_o render_v it_o obligatory_a if_o there_o be_v a_o threaten_v of_o punishment_n great_a enough_o to_o deter_v the_o subject_a from_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n but_o a_o covenant_n do_v imply_v something_o more_o comfortable_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o the_o party_n covenant_v though_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o do_v gracious_o condescend_v to_o oblige_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o express_a promise_n and_o usual_o by_o some_o outward_a solemnity_n as_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o promise_n and_o here_o also_o be_v another_o very_a considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o on_o performance_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o superior_a the_o subject_a upon_o such_o his_o obedience_n can_v have_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n some_o general_a and_o faint_a hope_n of_o benefit_n so_o far_o as_o be_v equitable_a and_o as_o those_o who_o do_v well_o may_v expect_v to_o receive_v well_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o party_n promise_v have_v moreover_o give_v to_o the_o other_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o certain_a benefit_n to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v reckon_v himself_o in_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n bind_v since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o so_o that_o in_o short_a a_o covenant_n lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o the_o mere_a impose_v of_o a_o law_n do_v upon_o both_o the_o party_n join_v in_o covenant_n a_o great_a obligation_n i_o say_v upon_o the_o one_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o the_o other_o to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o have_v remark_v upon_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n grace_n a_o view_n of_o â—he_n covenant_n â—f_a grace_n but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o distinct_a nature_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o particular_a we_o must_v take_v our_o rise_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n and_o consider_v the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o mankind_n the_o whole_a proceed_v stand_v thus_o obedience_n god_n have_v make_v man_n â—pright_o and_o â—n_o a_o capacity_n â—ever_o to_o have_v violate_v his_o covenant_n do_v engage_v he_o â—o_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_a to_o direct_v he_o and_o of_o strength_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v proceed_v then_o to_o make_v this_o very_a reasonable_a covenant_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o he_o agree_v to_o continue_v and_o increase_v that_o light_n and_o strength_n to_o he_o and_o to_o reward_v his_o act_n according_o to_o it_o with_o immortal_a life_n and_o happiness_n provide_v he_o make_v use_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o power_n will_v persevere_v to_o obey_v his_o maker_n command_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v in_o every_o particular_a instance_n of_o duty_n he_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n and_o eternal_a misery_n but_o then_o leave_v he_o to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o freedom_n of_o will_n wherewith_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o have_v endow_v he_o it_o man_n do_v violate_v it_o man_n do_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a disobedience_n through_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n tempt_v he_o thereto_o transgress_v the_o law_n give_v he_o by_o his_o maker_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o do_v thereby_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n without_o any_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o wretched_a condition_n and_o thus_o he_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n sin_v against_o his_o creator_n and_o so_o forfeit_v all_o the_o happiness_n convey_v to_o he_o therein_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o now_o be_v man_n in_o a_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n his_o own_o sin_n have_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o severe_a stroke_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o wisdom_n satisfaction_n the_o divine_a justice_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n require_v satisfaction_n and_o holiness_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o almighty_a however_o his_o goodness_n incline_v he_o to_o pity_n to_o let_v his_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o happiness_n without_o a_o valuable_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o infinite_a justice_n such_o as_o shall_v show_v the_o divine_a hatred_n of_o and_o severity_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n as_o to_o satisfy_v for_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n or_o pay_v god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o
well_o do_v by_o we_o that_o it_o become_v we_o rather_o to_o walk_v as_o silent_o and_o retire_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n as_o we_o can_v never_o endeavour_v ostentatious_o to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v our_o pious_a and_o good_a performance_n decline_v fame_n and_o popularity_n and_o modest_o conceal_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o excellency_n but_o when_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n be_v concern_v and_o promote_v in_o the_o manifestation_n let_v our_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n then_o and_o to_o the_o end_n only_o that_o other_o see_v our_o good_a work_n they_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5.16_o for_o as_o one_o well_o observe_v we_o be_v rather_o to_o affect_v those_o thing_n which_o deserve_v fame_n than_o the_o obtain_n of_o fame_n itself_o because_o honour_n must_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o welldoing_a and_o not_o the_o chief_a motive_n or_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o seneca_n express_v it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v praise_v but_o better_a to_o be_v praiseworthy_a but_o then_o if_o our_o reputation_n and_o praise_n do_v come_v in_o here_o it_o be_v desirable_a enough_o and_o be_v very_o seasonable_a and_o come_v in_o its_o due_a place_n as_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o successful_o obtain_v when_o least_o seek_v after_o every_o one_o despise_v the_o most_o worthy_a performance_n when_o they_o see_v a_o man_n aim_v thereby_o at_o so_o low_a a_o mark_n as_o humane_a praise_n and_o glory_n second_o we_o must_v not_o affect_v but_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v those_o praise_n which_o be_v beyond_o or_o above_o our_o desert_n desert_n ii_o we_o must_v not_o affect_v but_o renounce_v those_o praise_n which_o be_v above_o our_o desert_n we_o may_v moderate_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o esteem_v but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o proportion_n to_o our_o virtue_n for_o as_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o assume_v to_o ourselves_o praise_n of_o which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n deserve_v so_o it_o be_v vanity_n and_o vainglory_n to_o expect_v more_o than_o we_o deserve_v and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n gal._n 5.26_o and_o to_o this_o end_n must_v therefore_o take_v care_n of_o self-love_n which_o make_v we_o to_o magnify_v our_o own_o part_n and_o to_o lessen_v those_o of_o our_o neighbour_n three_o person_n who_o have_v a_o great_a reputation_n and_o esteem_n among_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o worthy_a performance_n must_v beware_v of_o take_v the_o honour_n thereof_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o of_o not_o transfer_v it_o to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o or_o excellent_o perform_v by_o any_o of_o we_o do_v proper_o belong_v belong_v iii_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o take_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_n give_v we_o for_o any_o worthy_a performance_n whole_o to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o not_o transfer_v it_o to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o do_v proper_o belong_v st._n paul_n though_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o in_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o correct_v it_o with_o a_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o so_o must_v all_o of_o we_o do_v and_o instead_o of_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o must_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o praise_n psal_n 115.1_o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o good_a temper_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v accomplish_v any_o worthy_a design_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v owe_v to_o his_o grace_n assist_v we_o it_o be_v owe_v also_o to_o his_o providence_n which_o order_v all_o those_o lucky_a hit_n and_o favourable_a circumstance_n and_o all_o those_o other_o advantage_n whereby_o we_o do_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o jam._n 1.17_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o receive_v honour_n say_v the_o pious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n taylor_n but_o to_o seek_v it_o for_o design_n of_o pride_n and_o complacency_n or_o to_o make_v it_o rest_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o virtue_n receive_v the_o honour_n and_o transmits_n it_n to_o god_n from_o our_o own_o head_n the_o desire_n of_o nature_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o nothing_o of_o religion_n contradict_v advancement_n iv_o we_o must_v abator_n make_v a_o reputation_n â—or_a religion_n â—n_o instrument_n â—nly_o to_o our_o â—wn_a advancement_n four_o you_o must_v abhor_v that_o vain_a hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o reputation_n for_o religion_n a_o mere_a engine_n to_o screw_v themselves_o up_o into_o place_n of_o power_n and_o a_o instrument_n to_o promote_v their_o trade_n only_o but_o must_v chief_o use_v that_o authority_n which_o your_o credit_n and_o reputation_n for_o religion_n may_v give_v you_o to_o discountenance_v vice_n and_o to_o encourage_v virtue_n in_o the_o world_n you_o must_v renounce_v and_o abhor_v i_o say_v that_o profane_a hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o make_v their_o reputation_n for_o religion_n a_o mere_a engine_n to_o screw_v themselves_o up_o into_o place_n of_o power_n and_o a_o instrument_n to_o promote_v their_o trade_n only_o this_o be_v the_o know_a policy_n of_o a_o great_a many_o who_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o their_o governor_n put_v up_o to_o be_v great_a zealot_n for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o engross_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o trade_n of_o their_o neighbour_n turn_v over_o to_o some_o demure_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n that_o make_v great_a pretence_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n than_o their_o honest_a but_o modest_a neighbour_n but_o for_o any_o person_n to_o presume_v to_o make_v so_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a a_o thing_n as_o religion_n real_o be_v a_o mere_a tool_n and_o engine_n to_o mount_v themselves_o into_o the_o high_a post_n and_o promotion_n into_o business_n and_o trade_n be_v so_o sacrilegious_a so_o profane_a a_o impiety_n such_o a_o aggravate_v such_o a_o provoke_a pitch_n of_o wickedness_n that_o if_o hell_n be_v heat_v as_o the_o babylonian_a furnace_n be_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a for_o any_o sort_n of_o sinner_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v for_o those_o who_o do_v prostitute_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n to_o such_o vile_a purpose_n and_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o practice_n which_o must_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v detest_v by_o you_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o mild_a jesus_n be_v never_o know_v to_o utter_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o indignation_n and_o anger_n as_o towards_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o make_v the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n a_o mere_a instrument_n to_o serve_v their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n matth._n 23.14_o so_o that_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o you_o to_o make_v so_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a a_o thing_n as_o religion_n a_o instrument_n only_o of_o ambition_n and_o get_v wealth_n but_o you_o must_v use_v that_o authority_n which_o your_o credit_n and_o reputation_n for_o religion_n may_v give_v you_o to_o discountenance_v vice_n and_o to_o encourage_v virtue_n in_o the_o world_n world_n but_o must_v use_v the_o authority_n our_o credit_n give_v we_o to_o discountenance_v vice_n and_o to_o encourage_v virtue_n in_o the_o world_n a_o person_n of_o approve_a sincerity_n and_o of_o know_a piety_n have_v upon_o that_o very_a account_n a_o very_a great_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o mould_v they_o into_o the_o like_a temper_n with_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v but_o serious_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o you_o must_v use_v that_o credit_n reputation_n and_o authority_n you_o shall_v have_v with_o man_n who_o think_v well_o and_o honourable_o of_o you_o namely_o to_o pull_v they_o back_o from_o run_v headlong_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o allurement_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o follow_v your_o example_n in_o those_o virtue_n and_o good_a part_n for_o which_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v so_o commendable_a it_o be_v a_o talon_n god_n
have_v commit_v to_o you_o to_o trade_n withal_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v neglect_v to_o lay_v out_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o your_o master_n use_n it_o will_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n as_o you_o will_v see_v matth._n 25._o five_o as_o valuable_a as_o be_v a_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n you_o must_v renounce_v all_o undue_a mean_n of_o preserve_v it_o it_o v._o as_o valuable_a as_o be_v a_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n we_o must_v renounce_v all_o undue_a mean_n of_o preserve_v it_o in_o which_o rank_n i_o shall_v place_v not_o only_o duel_v that_o most_o barbarous_a and_o unchristian_a custom_n among_o the_o great_a one_o one_o such_o be_v duel_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o slander_n among_o the_o great_a one_o but_o also_o go_v to_o law_n upon_o every_o scandal_n so_o common_a among_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n when_o they_o slander_v one_o another_o as_o to_o the_o former_a that_o person_n who_o challenge_n his_o slanderer_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duel_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o confirm_v the_o world_n in_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o injure_v the_o worst_a his_o adversary_n can_v say_v of_o he_o be_v something_o which_o speak_v he_o a_o very_a ill_a man_n and_o herein_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v himself_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n even_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o felo_fw-la de_fw-fr and_o consequent_o one_o that_o may_v not_o be_v unlikely_a to_o commit_v any_o other_o wickedness_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v take_v off_o the_o scandal_n from_o he_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o foolish_a world_n what_o comfort_n will_v that_o afford_v when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.15_o nor_o be_v it_o so_o agreeable_a to_o that_o forbear_n and_o forgive_a temper_n people_n go_v to_o law_n thereupon_o usual_a among_o common_a people_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o christian_a to_o go_v to_o law_n upon_o word_n of_o slander_n now_o therefore_o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o take_v wrong_a that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o trespass_n and_o fraud_n if_o the_o loss_n may_v be_v support_v or_o in_o case_n of_o slander_n wherein_o general_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o much_o more_o effectual_a way_n of_o clear_v a_o injure_a innocence_n than_o by_o impleading_a of_o the_o slanderer_n before_o a_o magistrate_n why_o in_o such_o case_n do_v you_o not_o rather_o take_v wrong_a i_o say_v in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v general_o a_o much_o more_o effectual_a way_n of_o clear_v a_o injure_a innocence_n than_o by_o impleading_a of_o the_o slanderer_n before_o a_o magistrate_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o lawing_n seem_v in_o most_o a_o piece_n of_o revenge_n in_o the_o party_n traduce_v upon_o his_o accuser_n for_o discover_v some_o secret_a wickedness_n which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v publish_v rather_o than_o with_o any_o design_n or_o hope_n of_o clear_v his_o innocence_n insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o come_v off_o triumphant_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v seldom_o the_o better_a thought_n of_o in_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o still_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o only_o want_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v a_o open_a and_o plain_a discovery_n before_o neighbour_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o slanderer_n in_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o christian_a way_n or_o if_o such_o a_o discovery_n can_v be_v make_v a_o circumspection_n and_o care_n to_o live_v so_o inoffensive_o and_o innocent_o as_o no_o one_o will_v believe_v the_o calumny_n this_o will_n in_o time_n work_v all_o evil_a surmise_n and_o suspicion_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n last_o and_o we_o must_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forfeit_v the_o esteem_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o incur_v the_o disfavour_n of_o god_n god_n last_o we_o must_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forfeit_v the_o esteem_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o incur_v the_o disfavour_n of_o god_n the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n still_o and_o do_v often_o judge_v of_o other_o person_n and_o their_o proceed_n not_o as_o they_o ought_v or_o as_o god_n judge_v thus_o we_o see_v when_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o be_v kill_v then_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o matth._n 16.21_o 22._o that_o be_v he_o endeavour_v earnest_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o so_o hazardous_a a_o undertake_n and_o will_v have_v he_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o often_o happen_v to_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n especial_o his_o minister_n if_o any_o more_o than_o ordinary_o zealous_a of_o their_o master_n glory_n or_o faithful_a in_o his_o service_n shall_v attempt_v to_o reprove_v a_o great_a man_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o stream_n of_o wickedness_n or_o some_o ungodly_a but_o prevail_a custom_n his_o friend_n too_o much_o savour_v of_o worldly_a wisdom_n shall_v violent_o dissuade_v he_o not_o to_o be_v thus_o righteous_a overmuch_o as_o they_o think_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n we_o have_v not_o their_o approbation_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o esteem_v never_o so_o virtuous_a have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o all_o sincerity_n consider_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v we_o must_v vigorous_o proceed_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v who_o will_v condemn_v we_o of_o rashness_n or_o imprudence_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o 4.8_o he_o bid_v we_o give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o make_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o care_n to_o abstain_v strict_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v any_o just_a offence_n and_o avert_v any_o from_o the_o faith_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o all_o that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v on_o our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o reverence_n and_o not_o with_o censure_n and_o so_o be_v attract_v to_o a_o christian_a life_n not_o deter_v from_o it_o but_o then_o he_o charge_v we_o withal_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n affliction_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o approve_v our_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o our_o office_n by_o all_o proper_a mean_n through_o the_o various_a fate_n of_o be_v reproachful_o treat_v by_o some_o as_o well_o as_o respectful_o by_o other_o by_o be_v vilify_v as_o well_o as_o commend_v so_o that_o thus_o at_o length_n you_o have_v see_v how_o that_o that_o part_n of_o honour_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o good_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a part_n of_o mankind_n though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v value_v in_o itself_o and_o may_v be_v lawful_o desire_v comfortable_o enjoy_v and_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v preserve_v yet_o there_o be_v great_a place_n for_o renunciation_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o attainment_n and_o enjoyment_n thereof_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o that_o we_o must_v so_o far_o renounce_v it_o as_o not_o to_o prefer_v the_o esteem_n of_o man_n before_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n four_o and_o now_o i_o be_o to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v confer_v not_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a part_n of_o mankind_n nor_o give_v always_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o good_a quality_n and_o worthy_a performance_n but_o the_o esteem_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o quite_o different_a quality_n and_o performance_n viz._n the_o applause_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o of_o the_o crowd_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o they_o judge_v praiseworthy_a and_o glorious_a honourable_a iv_o â—â—w_v far_o that_o â—â—nour_n be_v to_o renounce_v â—â—ich_a consist_v 〈◊〉_d the_o applause_n of_o the_o â—â—lgar_a upon_o â—hat_n they_o do_v acount_v praiseworthy_a use_v honourable_a now_o by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o crowd_n of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v bare_o
â—o_o preserve_v we_o safe_a and_o innocent_a as_o it_o have_v do_v thousand_o before_o we_o amid_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o evil_a man_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o withdraw_v we_o or_o fright_v we_o into_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o inheritance_n we_o may_v be_v prevail_v upon_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v this_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o mighty_a argument_n the_o several_a mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n do_v yield_v we_o and_o what_o inviolable_a obligation_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o lay_v upon_o we_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v this_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o four_o and_o last_o another_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o which_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v here_o consider_v be_v that_o promise_v and_o vow_v make_v for_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n according_o to_o discharge_v this_o our_o covenant_n god_n 4._o as_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v in_o our_o baptism_n according_o to_o discharge_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o question_n which_o be_v ask_v you_o to_o which_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o answer_n yes_o very_o and_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o vow_n to_o perform_v that_o your_o covenant_n and_o a_o mighty_a obligation_n too_o it_o lay_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a than_o â—_o â—â—w_o make_v unto_o god_n and_o more_o severe_o punish_v if_o it_o be_v ever_o violate_v a_o vow_n in_o general_a undefined_a to_o be_v a_o solemn_a promise_n make_v unto_o god_n whereby_o we_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n engage_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o something_o â—â—wed_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n sometime_o not_o a_o duty_n till_o â—â—wed_a and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o vow_n which_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v for_o sometime_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o duty_n upon_o we_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o make_v such_o a_o vow_n as_o when_o a_o person_n do_v solemn_o promise_v to_o god_n that_o he_o well_o set_v apart_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o his_o time_n such_o a_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o more_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n or_o that_o he_o will_v devote_v such_o a_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n or_o gain_n for_o pious_a or_o charitable_a uses_n second_o again_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n may_v be_v what_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o before_o only_o the_o vow_n be_v add_v to_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o vow_n be_v make_v in_o our_o baptism_n vow_n sometime_o antecedent_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n whereby_o we_o be_v solemn_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n devote_v and_o consecrate_a to_o god_n service_n and_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o we_o before_o yet_o now_o we_o have_v far_o oblige_v ourselves_o thereunto_o have_v solemn_o vow_v so_o to_o do_v general_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n something_o to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v before_o as_o when_o jacob_n do_v vow_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n gen._n 28.22_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v all_o those_o land_n and_o possession_n over_o and_o above_o the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o part_n which_o have_v be_v devote_v and_o give_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o well-disposed_a person_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o education_n of_o child_n in_o school_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o hospital_n before_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o pious_a and_o charitable_a uses_n they_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o party_n who_o own_a they_o as_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o how_o and_o to_o what_o use_v he_o please_v but_o after_o a_o vow_n be_v once_o make_v by_o ourselves_o or_o forefather_n whereby_o such_o a_o part_n of_o a_o estate_n be_v determinate_o set_v aside_o for_o sacred_a uses_n it_o be_v then_o a_o devote_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o add_v and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n of_o its_o have_v be_v vow_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o provoke_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o it_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o provoke_a sin_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o what_o have_v be_v once_o vow_v and_o devote_v to_o he_o though_o of_o the_o former_a nature_n this_o be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act_v 5_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o these_o two_o person_n stir_v up_o at_o first_o as_o be_v probable_a with_o a_o like_a pious_a zeal_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o religion_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n have_v sell_v a_o possession_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o more_o use_n than_o if_o settle_v upon_o it_o but_o covetousness_n afterward_o prevail_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n and_o lay_v a_o share_n of_o it_o only_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n v._o 3._o but_o observe_v how_o severe_o peter_n rebuke_n they_o for_o this_o sacrilege_n before_o they_o have_v devote_v it_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v have_v do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o it_o but_o first_o to_o bestow_v it_o whole_o on_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n he_o call_v this_o a_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o immediate_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o sacrilegious_a invader_n of_o thing_n devote_v punish_v it_o with_o one_o of_o the_o most_o sudden_a and_o fearful_a death_n that_o we_o find_v record_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o profane_a story_n this_o sin_n of_o withhold_a or_o seize_v of_o any_o thing_n once_o vow_v and_o devote_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o sacred_a uses_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o seem_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n rom._n 2.22_o as_o a_o sin_n equal_v the_o gild_n even_o of_o idolatry_n itself_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o be_v observe_v than_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n â—â—â—â—â—â—ons_n god_n anâ—â—â—_n observable_a 〈◊〉_d on_o such_o â—â—â—â—â—â—ons_n even_o in_o this_o life_n towards_o those_o who_o have_v sacrilegious_o invade_v god_n portion_n which_o have_v be_v once_o vow_v unto_o he_o either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o our_o forefather_n and_o have_v rob_v he_o in_o his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o rob_n of_o himself_o mal._n 7.8_o and_o threaten_v it_o with_o a_o heavy_a curse_n of_o the_o execution_n whereof_o if_o i_o have_v time_n i_o can_v give_v several_a instance_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o show_v how_o heinous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o violate_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n even_o where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n have_v be_v something_o to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n before_o such_o vow_n and_o will_v it_o be_v less_o provoke_v then_o think_v you_o to_o violate_v those_o vow_n wherein_o by_o solemn_a engagement_n man_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o before_o such_o vow_n and_o promise_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nature_n it_o be_v much_o more_o provoke_v to_o violate_v vow_n to_o perform_v which_o be_v antecedent_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o debt_n due_a for_o their_o very_a creation_n and_o be_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v a_o double_a obligation_n to_o perform_v such_o vow_n when_o that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v necessary_a upon_o other_o account_n be_v with_o all_o solemnity_n engage_v to_o be_v perform_v than_o the_o vow_n do_v add_v to_o the_o command_n a_o new_a and_o far_a obligation_n which_o will_v make_v it_o more_o criminal_a and_o a_o far_o more_o heinous_a sin_n to_o break_v such_o vow_n there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o kind_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o vow_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 28.21_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o so_o be_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o
perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v all_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o therein_o engage_v to_o perform_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n from_o who_o as_o a_o fountain_n we_o derive_v all_o the_o good_a we_o already_o have_v and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v but_o when_o moreover_o we_o come_v solemn_o and_o express_o to_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n we_o add_v strength_n to_o our_o former_a obligation_n tie_v they_o fast_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o thenceforward_o become_v not_o only_o bare_o disobedient_a but_o moreover_o faithless_a and_o covenant-breaker_n and_o shall_v be_v therefore_o punish_v not_o only_o as_o disobedient_a but_o also_o as_o faithless_a and_o perfidious_a rebel_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o lessen_v the_o obligation_n that_o this_o vow_n be_v make_v by_o other_o for_o you_o in_o your_o infancy_n for_o not_o to_o prove_v to_o you_o now_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o its_o due_a place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n or_o guardian_n to_o oblige_v their_o minor_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o condition_n without_o their_o own_o express_a consent_n at_o that_o time_n provide_v there_o shall_v considerable_a advantage_n accrue_v to_o they_o thereby_o it_o be_v moreover_o plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o parent_n may_v devote_v their_o child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o very_a peculiar_a manner_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o devote_v we_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n to_o which_o covenant_n we_o shall_v therefore_o stand_v oblige_v as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o our_o person_n we_o have_v vow_v and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o of_o this_o power_n in_o parent_n we_o see_v a_o instance_n in_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1.11_o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o natural_a equity_n the_o philosopher_n himself_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o parent_n may_v devote_v the_o child_n whilst_o young_a as_o they_o please_v since_o child_n at_o that_o age_n be_v to_o be_v account_v not_o so_o much_o at_o their_o own_o as_o at_o their_o parent_n disposal_n the_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o criminal_a in_o we_o to_o break_v that_o baptismal_a vow_n perjury_n a_o vow_n be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o to_o violate_v it_o be_v perjury_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o perjury_n a_o vow_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o numb_a 30.13_o one_o for_o another_o and_o indeed_o as_o to_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n since_o therein_o god_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o revenger_n it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a importance_n no_o less_o than_o and_z oath_n and_o the_o violate_v thereof_o will_v be_v perjury_n he_o be_v call_v to_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o what_o we_o do_v promise_n and_o oblige_v ourselves_o thereby_o to_o do_v he_o be_v appeal_v to_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o our_o performance_n whether_o we_o be_v faithful_a or_o not_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o revenger_n and_o a_o severe_a one_o too_o if_o we_o shall_v false_o and_o perfidious_o break_v our_o vow_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_a give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n live_v like_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n deny_v not_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n as_o we_o be_v command_v and_o have_v promise_v but_o deny_v to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o severe_a revenger_n of_o our_o perjury_n and_o of_o our_o apostasy_n i_o say_v of_o our_o apostasy_n for_o he_o will_v then_o consider_v we_o not_o as_o ordinary_a sinner_n but_o as_o those_o who_o have_v in_o effect_n renounce_v our_o religion_n and_o will_v allot_v to_o we_o therefore_o not_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o unbelieve_a jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n but_o extraordinary_a one_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o faithless_a and_o perfidious_a renegado_n oh_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v baptise_a if_o after_o those_o vow_n we_o have_v therein_o make_v to_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o destroy_v satan_n kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n by_o our_o impious_a and_o wicked_a deed_n better_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o that_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v eccl._n 5.5_o it_o be_v a_o less_o fault_n not_o to_o vow_v at_o all_o than_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o neglect_n the_o other_o a_o affront_n nay_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o scorn_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v why_o take_v therefore_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n v._o 4._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v and_o say_v resolute_o with_o holy_a david_n psal_n 119.106_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n i_o have_v solemn_o resolve_v and_o bind_v myself_o by_o the_o most_o sacred_a tie_n which_o i_o will_v never_o break_v but_o do_v now_o confirm_v that_o i_o will_v careful_o perform_v my_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o good_a the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o content_n lecture_n the_o first_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n catechise_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o catechism_n pag._n 1_o christian_n religion_n what_o first_o a_o moral_a good_a life_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n pag._n 2_o second_o to_o act_v virtuous_o upon_o christian_a principle_n three_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v accept_v also_o necessary_a pag._n 3_o such_o dependence_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n necessary_a to_o take_v down_o a_o arrogant_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n a_o temper_n of_o mind_n most_o displease_v to_o god_n pag._n 4_o the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n first_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n pag._n 5_o three_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n four_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o pag._n 6_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_a instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a catechism_n and_o such_o be_v our_o church_n catechism_n the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v catechize_v be_v every_o person_n pag._n 7_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o person_n be_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o religious_a principle_n by_o catechetical_a instruction_n the_o contempt_n hereof_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n pag._n 8_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v too_o soon_o sow_o in_o child_n heart_n however_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n be_v attainable_a only_a by_o person_n grow_v up_o to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n it_o be_v not_o below_o person_n of_o any_o age_n or_o quality_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o catechetical_a instruction_n the_o end_n of_o catechise_v to_o prepare_v for_o confirmation_n confirmation_n what_o pag._n 9_o confirmation_n necessary_a first_o as_o a_o solemn_a ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n second_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n confirmation_n beneficial_a first_o as_o the_o solemn_a profession_n therein_o make_v imprint_n serious_a thought_n and_o religious_a resolution_n pag._n 10_o second_o as_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v spiritual_a blessing_n attend_v they_o pag._n